Chapter 1 :



berlin, Germany :

The Brigham Young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the nude charwoman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's figure are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the foetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in purport, her inner thigh red from the rip of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her wrestle cries of pain and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty coil and he flicked his finger's breadth as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The adult female was dragged out of the bed as if an unseeable hand had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the rampart beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a weal worn into her neck from an spiritual domain military force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a candy kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in kind. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of someone so Brigham Young, yet the power he wielded and the wrench depths of his mortal were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be discharge of me. You will spend the rest of your lifespan with a sum filled with both fear and erotic love, terrified of my tactual sensation but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love with your someone after I've knack it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are relinquish, but the cage I've put you in will never melt. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's clip for me to come up something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this metropolis and it's meter for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the undercoat while his Friend watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old daughter, her brass flushed with rage in a red as bright as her fuzz, the doll of her school uniform gently swaying in the child's play, and the rood hanging around her neck lambency in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not merit the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the skittle alley wall.

The boy got to his metrical unit with blood pouring from his olfactory organ."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her knock him in the Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the priming, one of his friends lunged with a tongue in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer testis. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two cans of nebuliser paint like they were mace.

The missy shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His small flicker of bravery extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her Word bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the construction pain in the neck in her articulatio talocruralis from the mismatched sett ground. It didn't help that her schooling shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a projectile, following him around every play and across every outdoors street. She saw him trend into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a man of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the mind and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't scarper your sinning. You'd upright pray for your immortal soulfulness when you wake up…"

Catching her hint, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little meter she had and her first class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The Melanerpes erythrocephalus looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the Same age, male and female person. The girls were all dressed in plaid skirts with flannel blouses and knee socks, the son wearing disastrous pants and white clergy shirts with student clerical taking into custody. Everyone carried a hybridisation with them, either around their neck or on prayer beads mountain range. Helena had just managed to get back to shoal before category started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some evildoer in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a predilection of the torment that awaits them in Hell if they do not spread themselves up to Jesus Deliverer and renounce their sinful mode,"she germinate back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will squeeze me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the educatee scurrying to their desks in concern. Their teacher, sis Olivia, was hard-and-fast beyond criterion. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had unawares blond pilus and glasses, a woman in her of late mid-twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now division, we will stay on where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male student nervously stood up, holding his Bible and reading off the verse line in Latin. If he got a single word wrong, she would attack him like locust. One by one, the educatee took turns reading off poetry from the bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the destruction Mar to baby Olivia's desk, outstretch their custody, and let her slap her trustworthy measure stick against their knuckles, each audible slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her eyes to meander and look out the window at the cheery campus of Rosewood University. The schooltime had originally been developed to help take with Italy's senior high orphan rate while spreading the christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for tike. Eventually, former land began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then menage started sending in their nestling. It was now the tumid and one of the most prestigious Catholic schooltime in the reality, boasting a scholar eubstance ranging from kindergartner to college pupil and with regular army of new non-Christian priest and nuns being marched out every year, prepare to open the news of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any sort of requisite for the school, but after 12 long time, it became engrained in the souls of to the highest degree of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's headland perked up at the speech sound of her finish epithet being called and her face became red in plethora. It was her turn to translate but she had been too in use daydreaming to pay attention to the course of study. She had no idea which verse she had to understand, and if she asked… sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her release a sigh of fill-in. penalty had saved her from penalty. All the bookman shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, babe Olivia, but I must give,"she said sheepishly.

The instructor scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to read when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book of account bag with her, Helena stepped out of the schoolroom and began walking as fast as she could down the hall. Running was against the pattern, but with how large the school was, she needed to put in some swiftness and arrive at the citizens committee before they sent out another declaration. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sunshine, breeze, and olfactory sensation of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other students in her rapid dash, both male person and female. Normally Catholic shoal like these had gender segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, rosewood honorary society used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these stripling learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a thing of teaching them to ignore temptation. dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be gear up for the clergy.

She at last reached the edifice with the Discipline committee, and after climbing two flights of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the door, she took a bit of catch her breath and straighten her pilus. She stepped through an subject room access into a waiting way, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several chairs and a couch in the nook of the room. Sitting in one of the chairperson was a young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite separate his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could experience onetime, since unlike the other male person bookman in this school, he was dressed in the pitch-dark clerical jacket of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the help's desk.

"hullo, Helena. Lapplander as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary commission. She sighed with a jade smile.

"how-do-you-do, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second doorway. She entered a conference room, where five teacher sat behind a long board, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the quondam teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three Cy Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a weaken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in authorize point. What do you birth to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her military capability and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone promiscuous on them when they will face far unsound in Hell ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his hand on the table."That is not your conclusion to realise ! That is the job of the police, not a pupil of this schooling. Every clip you act up like this, you give us a bad gens. We can not condone your actions, fury can never be tolerated from mortal who claims to fight in the gens of Jesus of Nazareth Christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for pardon,"she said defiantly, as if to severalize them that she did not pick out their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and apologise to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of report with their addresses and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her toughness in check.

"Yes, forefather Brian."

"goodness, and to lighten your soul with a full human action, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, please send out him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a good feeling at him. He was quite tall and very better-looking, with a second power jaw, blue centre, and brown hair cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her centre kerfuffle at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to circumvent me like a scuff because I have to drop class and show this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hand to throw off his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hand and looked at her with confident center. For a minute, she thought he was going to run down and kiss her helping hand."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no estimate why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the mansion, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her public figure."Helena, remember : every time you cause bother, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic shoal girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could hear the conversation you and the teacher were having. You sent three the great unwashed to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative billet with them. Considering that I don't see any bread on you or even a Mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

masses normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just expose her admittedly ego with such intuition."As the instructor will tell apart you, it is not one of my in effect features. I've been training myself since I was a child in warlike arts and other scrap way. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father-God Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on moderately quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The Truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss guard duty and swear out His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss Guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the commencement. If I can essay myself, then I'm sure the holy Father will allow me to wait on him. What about you, do you plan to suit a priest or do you receive other goal ?"

"As it so happens, it's my pipe dream to go Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hired hand and lifted her Kuki."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her typeface go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eye, confident and ambition, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the interrogative, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his backtalk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unknown minute out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first speech but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite fathom American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English people is my number one language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly enjoin that you are Irish people, from that pilus and name, but I can also order that you've worked to try and obliterate your dialect. So why would a ruby beaut from the emerald isle try to obscure her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in chafe and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among scholarly person are forbidden, both by this shoal and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that belittled smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the respectable policy."

Helena's nerve paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is faulty with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the slope caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunshine. Through the declamatory oak room access, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. prospicient tables were set out with enough seats for hundreds of scholarly person, but now all were empty, redeem for the few Kid who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The elder you are, the later you eat. The school does it to suit with the students'circadian rhythm. seminal fluid on, we'll Cross over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the discharge tables, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, cipher on either slope or across from her. She looked about XV but was small for her age, with brown fuzz cut shortstop and her point low as if someone had just tried to tickle her neck opening. She didn't have any books or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with coruscate center. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the going, they stepped back outside. Just as the door closed behind them, capital of Montana's venter let out a loud grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to number with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the sound of sister Olivia's vocalization. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the toll for the next full stop sounded. She put on a dauntless fount and turned to the nun."babe, this is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not verbalize to me like I am an ignorant fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this course is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll indigence to wear down some short pants for what I have planned."

The whole socio-economic class watched, praying for God to suffer mercy on the truants'souls. capital of Montana watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the youngster,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty-bellied seats in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to read that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The following classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple students got a hard smack from sis Olivia's meter stick for small violation. Helena got it twice when her tum growled. Both metre, she held a defiant scowl on her case, refusing to testify any pain in the neck. Several times, the teacher directed the intemperate doubtfulness to Xavier, but with his usual sure-footed smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the category had to a dissimilar construction for biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to get along along ? I could avail you go along your temper in check."

Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the entryway to the cafeteria with educatee from tier 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will take less than an hour, meaning of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to present you a go this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be alright. She can't break me."



Helena looked at the address above the door and then back at the listing the Discipline citizens committee had given her. This was supposedly the habitation of the guy that she had knocked out with a hit to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schooling to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any substantially or worse than the other blanch brick houses lining the street. Above the door was the window to a sleeping accommodation, currently open.

Back at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in nominal head of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her lot, Helena stepped off the pavement and knocked on the door. She just had to be civilised, apologise, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Saint Francis Xavier continued to spin his ramification, while under his hint, he whispered something in a uninterrupted prayer. Throughout the way, students grimaced as their food lost all discernment and became like ashes in their rima oris.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. beshrew it, could someone delight answer ? ! A hiss drew her middle downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby bowling alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a tremble up her rachis. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her auditory modality, there was the sound of Natalie Wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his humble gag interrupting the white noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random scholarly person were standing up, claiming that they were feeling vomit and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped liberal of his finger and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her head with grand force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a elephantine pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the speech sound of something metallic element striking the Harlan Fisk Stone ground rang out. Wincing in bother, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her head to muffle before opening her eyes. At cobbler's last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her heart like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The untested man from that dawn was hanging above her, having jumped from the arcsecond story with a snare around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his trunk with nearly of innards missing, as if he had undergone an PM. The strait of metal on stone she had heard was the tongue he used to cut himself receptive slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the line. With a falls of bloodline pouring from his open chest, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's Hammond organ had spilled out of him when the roofy snapped tight, either ripped exempt from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white-hot blouse was completely red with the boy's line of descent, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her head like gossamer were his intestines.

At that present moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The just thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The law questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a smart change of clothes did she set about talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only fatal accident. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling H2O. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a saucer sponger and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the decease ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could back up it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how horrific it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the hold of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any stratum for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would ride out that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her protagonist. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his wind two in from the wall, enduring his detainment. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing abruptly gasp. His penalty was to kneel for an 60 minutes with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the pet method of penalisation by nuns. Regardless of the ticking of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your moral yet ? formula breaking will not be tolerated in this shoal, especially by me. If you are of late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his optic that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white tooth."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course of instruction, after the day she had. She had gone the wholly day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever bear an appetite for the balance of her biography. She swore she could still sense it on her haircloth, the sense of smell of profligate and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to stick in that bed any longer. On the early side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

organism as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wander the residence hall at Nox unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hr, who was going to contain her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the night, she made her way out of the hall and into the cool Nox. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at terminal reached the place she wanted to go : the university church service. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and admit the always-growing student body. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in shift key with sermons going on belated into the night.

Reaching the front threshold, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the hold and felt no simplicity. Trying to stay fresh the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just spacious enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church service was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and headliner shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air deep with the smell of bible varlet and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the retentive aisle.

Coming out past the pew, she knelt before the giant crisscross on the back bulwark, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."God Almighty, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for furiousness in order to conjoin the Swiss people safety device, but after today… please… devote me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the endorsement metre, Helena felt a blade Franklin Pierce her pump, this one frigid than the icicles that would fall outside her windowpane in Hibernia during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much rich but very dry and even mild with sealed words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force play behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before get. She wanted to ill-use back but found her metrical unit seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did advantageously than expected, considering I was alone at custody tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it palpate to beg for something from God and induce your desperation go unrequited ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to trust when you have no reasonableness to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"household of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking unloose of the weights holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her crown of thorns."I don't know what you are, but no opposition of God will verbalise such sacrilege in front end of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my Almighty and Jesus and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that gooselike token you're property, at the broken man nailed to that hybridization. Does he look like he is in any term to serve you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humankind think that those crosses will restrain you safe, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbol of the poor and kill Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of torture, and I saw the spear up steel Franklin Pierce his chest. You carry with you a monitor of the darkest day of humans, the day when even the baron of God was helpless against man insaneness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and fall to the primer coat as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the hellion, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his lingua, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the band of three sixes was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's time to get to my relocation. These last two thousand old age have been fun, but I'm ready to start thinking about my future tense. There is a whole wide universe just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and capital of Montana yelped as she felt an inconspicuous force play grab her wrist joint and support them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her rear to his chest. He embraced her, running his manpower across her supple eubstance. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one deal and movement south with the other.

"flavor free to scream all you want, your representative won't stretch anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to get Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the king of this human race. Of grade, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his finger's breadth and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flaming, her consistent being burned off her body like flash cotton fiber. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than factual flak. Had she been exposed to those same fire under cancel condition, she would stimulate suffered stern burns across her entire body. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every tomentum on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fervidness in your heart rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to refer this beautiful consistence of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one hired man on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to poke into the most tender heart endings. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy exponent, he was intentionally trying to call down her and exhibit her to as much focused pleasance as possible. He moved his other hand down her unconditional belly, admiring her quiet cutis. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slim feeling of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were hamper on her ankle joint. He traced the entrance to her woman with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my queer, you'll live a life of luxury. You'll linguistic rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food, wear the most graceful clothes, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At Nox, I'll make you moan like an opera house vocalist as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is aver your dedication to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her kitty-cat, lightly stirring the balmy flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the great sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely incapacitated as breach her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, adolescent flush. She could feel it, the intrusion of his digit stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound potent, her vox cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could feel drop cloth running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you live on hazard ; become my queer or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen regnant !"

audience her resolute phonation, Xavier at showtime sighed in infliction, but then began to laugh. capital of Montana screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her cutis. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few here and now he pulled away, with the Lapp band of sextuplet branded onto her with her build smoking. glowing red lines stretched from the marque, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Saint Francis Xavier released Helena and she fell to her genu, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his manus and closed it. From his clench fingers, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to shout, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with uncomprehensible personnel. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a leash and the ring around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The bit I set my eyes on you, you lost your exemption. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my striver. Every inch of your body now belongs to me. Your stallion existence is goose egg more than a toy in the palm of my bridge player. At this very moment, I could dishonour you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to hold back me. But don't concern, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her trey, forcing her up onto her knees with her sassing candid. He lifted her chin, moving his quarter round across her purse lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to draw away, to promote him back, but her altogether body had gone limp."This collar will stay fresh you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with weeping streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to protest, that makes it all the to a greater extent fun for me."





Chapter 2



capital of Montana woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to catch a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would deliver some kind of nightmare.'

seeking solace, she turned to her bedside tabular array to recover her rood-tree, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and tabular array but felt only the rug. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her look like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and step-in, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could palpate the soft cotton pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those fire had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lump in her throat but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all position of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could palpate it under her skin, that invisible restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any kind of material, but it was THERE. It was genuine. Everything that had happened last nighttime was substantial. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his helping hand being used to caress her boob and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. concluding Nox, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging sunburn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was untimely. Her throat cleared after several bit and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about utmost night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so lost in all her life. She couldn't tell apart her Friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my rood last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to discover that. I could help oneself you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her awe and anxiety, Helena's appetency had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her Friend all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with endorsement, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicides from the premature day.

"What do you mean"abnormal"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"fountainhead from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome slipway. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the one-third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evilness might have influenced the son'demise and to experience mercy on their mortal. capital of Montana stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them wipe out themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the apocalypse ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole life training to unite the Swiss Guard and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. Lord, please grant me the strength to agitate this evilness, to purge him from this holy city. Let me be the shield for this schooling, let me be an instrumental role for your Maker will.'

repetition those run-in over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could tolerate against this threat. She would not render in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more aflutter she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking face by side down the same hall ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front doorway, she felt her heart stop. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the smutty coat of a priest but without the pinch, standing out from the other male scholar. She moved slowly past him, like a black eye trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"commodity good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his vocalisation sounding convention to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that Same commanding depth from the nighttime before. There was more than to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the Scripture being vocalized and reaching her ears, time seemed to issue forth to a sudden Australian crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and snaffle her by the blazon with her apparel vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the duration of her back, making her quiver as he sampled the taste of her shine skin. He came up to her neck opening and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his Holy Writ reached her.

A few mass looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy somebody to get closelipped to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, ineffectual to even turn and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything foreign occurring. All of the division were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let Helena off with a word of advice when she caught her daydreaming. She had to question if Olivia was doing to out of the good of her heart or if the headmaster had told her to go well-to-do. Either way, the reprieve was overnice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to pass ?



Helena stood in the university school supplying store, looking at the charge card jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of creature a educatee would need, the store sold rosary and other spiritual amulet. The one that Helena was looking at was a medal with the Triquetra symbol¬–the Mexican valium entwined into a three-sided loop, also known as the trio Calidris canutus. It was a Celtic take on the Holy threesome, with the three corner representing the Father, Son, and holy place Ghost. Normally she would receive gotten another rood for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only intellect why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still democratic there. She had long since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to wear this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the teller and slammed the transparent box on the sideboard."I'll drive it."



capital of Montana was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt good, each bout of the Thomas Nelson Page acting as like an audible heart rate that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her trey necklace, the weight and influence it new to her when compared to her old rood, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her hall room desk, working on homework. A tawdry dig of her schoolbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"Praise Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, sire Samuel doesn't make algebra any easygoing for us."

"I can't hold for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock clock set, the two girlfriend said their even prayers and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the fruition that she couldn't open her mouth. Her eyes bolted undefended and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her stain. Her integral soundbox was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscularity in her body or moving her knife. With tears in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roomie ignored her. That pathetic whine was all she could do. An ill shadow appeared in the street corner of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful thirst. Helena tried to cry, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you celebrate it down ?"her Quaker grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her tree branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of reduce air, a twain of shackles locked on and cuff her to the bed. Her throat innocent, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the paries of the elbow room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her voice from escaping ? Will anyone be able to find out her ?'

"I just have a go at it that sound. Go ahead and observe screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't helper you. She's just here to find out as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Saint Francis Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and lines of Negroid yarn appeared as if growing from his decoration. The threads wrapped around her ankle and bound them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is EC, but this"all instinctive"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his finger and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Same fire Xavier had used on her, but for some reasonableness, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling thigh-slapper as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much Sir Thomas More than capital of Montana ? The fire vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a heavy cross flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his paw, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the former end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screaming, Xavier forced the cross deep inside her, violating her with the symbol of her religion. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of infliction and abasement. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to assist her booster ! She put all her effectiveness into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least receptive her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the stock of her mangled hymen drip out. He ran his tongue between the sassing of her pussy, lapping up the line of descent as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's putrefaction but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would have a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain in the ass were becoming gasp of foreplay, with snag continuing to pour from her middle as she whimpered with each flick of his knife. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a sax, licking up every sweet drop of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his centering on her raise clit, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's small whimper became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming Thomas More and more slippery by the indorsement.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in sake. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sine ! How could she even think of such things while her champion was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her tremble. She had heard it before as a youngster, coming from her mom's room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to pass over her face while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to finger shame. You are naught to a greater extent than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic creature that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to gauge you, so give away your true nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whine from unwanted intimate bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his glossa, then securing his lip around her nipple and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so diffused, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His headway then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from side of meat to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her oral cavity. This was her first candy kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed one of her chest and squeezed brutally firmly, making her scream until at go giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her lingua into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her banquet wooden leg, resting his hammer on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're incorrect. nonentity can facilitate you. cipher can save you. I am going to assume you now and zilch will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in strong-arm and emotional suffering, but not as aloud as when he violated her with the cross. She could palpate him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untouched slit. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With one C of recitation, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo crap, slamming against the entrance to her uterus with enough force to shit her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to search at him, feeling his hot breathing place on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nothing but watch as her friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her torso as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even unfold her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minute, Saint Francis Xavier never having to hitch his breather. At concluding he stopped, shivering with a wildcat smile on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? tone all of the seminal fluid I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would discontinue then, but the torment continued. For another two hr, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force out and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the terminal point of normal human race. respective times, Sophie would dedicate a tearful moan from a forcefully induced sexual climax, which would make Xavier give a booming laugh of subjection. The only times he really stopped was to climb up up to her face and force his peter into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her purulent juice.

At last, with an minute before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of seed beneath her. Her interior had been pumped to the full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her pegleg were bloody and lined with cuts from the bit of the wires he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the telegram binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while rid, she couldn't move. Her body was devoid of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and purport to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, capital of Montana woke up and bolted to her ally's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm mulct !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened endure Night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a facial expression of pain in the neck mixed with a full want of solitaire."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, widely eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or augury of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to verbalize with one of non-Christian priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help oneself me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports field. She had a discharge period, while outside Sophie and several other pupil were running laps in gym course of study. zip Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sentiency of world ?

"Did you enjoy the appearance ?"

The whisper in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that Lapplander evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all sunup should evidence you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrist and slammed her against the windowpane, his mouth again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her computer memory and restore her body to its master copy condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no trial impression in the mankind that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her articulatio genus to try and mosh him in the groin, but before the smash could connect, she felt her military posture vanish as if all of her tendon had been severed. Around her neck, her taking into custody was glowing and the end of the ethereal three was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the Mary Jane with her ally, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their body of water bottles.

"Look at her, so innocuous. She remembers null of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crossbreeding, how I raped her for minute and emptied myself into her muliebrity. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to restrain her around. When I get bore and farseeing to feel the physical body of a char, I think I'll crawl into your elbow room and put on a display for you. I wonder which would be more think of, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her retentivity whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to go through the horror of some alien coming into her room and taking her Christian virtue, to lose her virginity to her raper over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you injure her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to play tricks me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her three, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her pharynx, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too drill. That flame in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. pray to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep on promise active and dream of a day when this arrest with be broken. Hope is the belief that things will change, that even the most horrible state of affairs will come to an end. People cling to hope because they have no option but to believe that they can survive their sin or that something will come about to commute all the convention of the game. But every sentence the sun rises on their cutting macrocosm, every time they feel the strike of the party whip or social club when someone was supposed to trip up their tormenter's deal, that hope turns on them.

I want you to go on hoping, because that will pretend your suffering all the more terrible. Every meter I crush your Hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by letdown, by defection and even betrayal by God and the world around you. hand for the sun, my piddling flower, so that I may clip you and institutionalize you falling back to solid ground. Wait for somebody to total and rescue you, so that every clip you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. shit this a splendiferous and eternal battle of wills, give me oppose to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her facial expression."living this close, so that you can acquire again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to come down to her knee, her throat sore and her organic structure weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling rip hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his powers to give chase her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with abruptly brown pilus and a fragile looking at to her. She had been carrying several books and newspaper, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to deplumate everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should birth watched where I was going better."Getting down on one human knee, he helped her gather her books and theme."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The final clip she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I forget those reasonably center of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to contain her restiveness. She wasn't even picking up report anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a preparation appointment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red Simon Marks."Having hassle with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"spring that back !"she cried out in plethora. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pot in her weaponry."Thank you,"she said nervously with her grimace downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the sorry part about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling ignominy."Why would soul like you help someone like me ?"

Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with eyes broad of marvel. His grin was warm and kind."Because something William Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for helper. take heed, I'll be in the depository library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, amount find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the corner of the program library, where no one would disoblige them. They had finished Lily's alchemy homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problems. You did a corking job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smiling while she squirmed in her behind, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm glad to help you. I've definitely found that the study at this schoolhouse is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few hebdomad for summer break, just hold out for a month and you can spend some clock time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to masticate her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same variety grinning as when they met in the hall, but with sorrowfulness motley in."I know that this schoolhouse still acts as a home for shaver to suffer no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could bar the Good Book from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a young woman as honeyed as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same misapprehension they did."

"Do you really intend that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small bridge player and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university Christian church, trying to shape up the courage to touch the handle. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that pinch on her. To her, this church had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was individual here, someone who may be able-bodied to assist. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the doorway and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the dais, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary schooltime educatee, pointing out different scene of the structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Father Hauser, a young priest, early 30, and at this school he was a prof of computer architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grin, she approached and stood next to him in nominal head of the young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my best pupil, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble way of life before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant vision for cathedral, you could have got been one of the greatest architects in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good place to retain you all. We'll end this moral, go out and savor the greatest architecture in the universe : the universe that God created for us."

The young scholarly person cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we hold out spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more queasy than before, but comforted to have got the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, get a rear. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinner did you penalise this sentence ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her palm tree were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calm on don Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Saint Francis Xavier's secluded like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and break off her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's pharynx tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a cough fit, struggling to breath.

"capital of Montana !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to hold open her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could tell the stigma could induce done spoiled. That was a warning. She couldn't cite Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a second to guess, trying to get up with a way to fool the stigma. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell apart him, maybe I can tell the the true by lying.'“ net nighttime, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm sealed beyond question that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What sort of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the magnanimous crucifix on the back wall of the Christian church."A war that will… show… the true statement. beginner Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to sing about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my next class is about to start. If I say anything More, I'll be late. Do you realise ? I can't Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The educatee stared at the entrance to the school, deep in opinion. He was a fourth-year, but he had been gone for a while. His hair was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like zero more than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic schoolhouse, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the frown he wore was one of stolidity. He had finally come back to school after taking concern of stage business back house, but now he was hesitating to abuse onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't glad about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for socio-economic class yesterday. Did things back home payoff farsighted than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a bookman. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his gradation, and while he had richly tier, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper appearance. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the board beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school. I still don't feel well-to-do here."

"What do you think ?"

"Father, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt haywire to me. I stood at the incoming to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to sprain around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Church Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the former times ? Did it find like the investigations ?"

"a good deal forged. Normally when I come to a aspect, I can experience something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can sense their bearing and their desire to go along me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schoolhouse, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weightiness of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really conceive there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few mean solar day ago, there were three felo-de-se in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at unlike fix and in very gruesome mode. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a ambition she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in shoal was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can recount you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this solid matter behind her. I don't know what variety of ambition she had, but if it really was just a aspiration, then it's better that she leave it."

The unquiet educatee sighed."All right, I understand. Just please go on a spotter for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the refinement behind the school gymnasium. The small girl was even more anxious than before, but she seemed less plaintive.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a lustrous smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never abandon you. You're too precious to me to ever forget you behind."

"There's something I really need to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to repress a wicked smile. ‘ She's even gentle than I thought. I originally figured it would take at to the lowest degree two weeks for her to progress this far. Inferno, I probably won't even need to use any force to influence her into the staring little slave.'

Faking bashful surprisal, he looked away while pretending to express mirth nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really make love you. You're the initiatory somebody who's ever been Nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life history that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"Well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and easy soul. I want to expend the residual of my life history with you."

Lily wiped away rent of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be thrifty. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a enigma sexual love, realise ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the flavor of happiness on her nerve. A secret sexual love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it undercover !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some linguistic rule. They'll help protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without interrogative. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your all over and total cartel. You do rely me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her school principal."I know you will, because you're such a safe girl. The endorse rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. former citizenry won't understand our special alliance, so we can't let them get close. Do you sympathise ? If anyone were to retrieve out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school day, all we have is each early, cipher else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye layer. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third rule is mere, we have to make out each other to a greater extent anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this globe will ever bang you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, see ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away more than teardrop of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth part formula is that if you break any of the other rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the rules, no thing what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to penalize you ; it would break my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you infer ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of unease in her center at the mention of penalisation, but her center easily convinced. She had to never soften the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so fell as to make Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the kinship ?"

shock flashed across her typeface."What ?"

"wellspring we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make erotic love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roomie always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our alliance outside, the invigorated air to our pelt ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most appointment that our first time be out in nature instead of in some dark chamber ? We could do it here in the cool refinement or out in the visible radiation and feel the heat of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, ineffectual to calculate at him."I… I don't know how to crap love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First matter's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful soundbox of yours."

quivering like a leaf but desperate to hold on Xavier felicitous, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next tone for her, sliding her panties down her smooth legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing sign of growing, with a belittled darn of pubic hair above her slit and modest B-cup breasts. Her pelt was like the shape of a right salmon pink, porcelain whiten and as diffuse as blossom petals. She tried to blot out herself, not from Saint Francis Xavier, but from the earth around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his lips to her sonant peel relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one human knee, he traced his finger around her bright pinko areola, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very sensible erogenous zones. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide intimate pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breast, taking clock time to tease her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick rampart behind her, panting from the blissful sense impression of such versed impinging. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to construct her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her mouth and touching her tongue with his. With their natural language wrapped around each former, he placed his hand between her legs and rubbed her virgin gate with his ovolo. She wanted to push his deal away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to twit the pixilated lips. He inserted his quarter round into her, making her whimper with the estrange experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her unharmed body solar flare with a fever of rousing. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly spiritualist, and if I touch it enough, it'll brand you have an climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you gear up ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a prick. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming speedy and immaterial. He was jamming his digit deep inside her at phrenetic speeds while using his thumb to go her clit like the action button of a videogame comptroller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her uncorrectable moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her snatch, fingering her so hard and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme star. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her unharmed weighting on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her physical structure was trembling from the force of his driving force, her tiny ass jiggling with her privileged thigh wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first of all orgasm. Wave of delight swept through her, filling her thinker with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his articulatio humeri, panting like a Marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick paries. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his fingerbreadth clean.

"Your fingerbreadth are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his trouser, letting his cock saltation out like a springboard. She stared at it with full eyes, having never seen an actual penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly great. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next lesson, viva voce sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck in on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainness, unable to answer."Put your manus on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small-scale hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the peel. She moved her hand back and forth, using that sense of touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your typeface up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her rim, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her brim, letting her kiss it.

"surface your mouth and take in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth reach it."

She opened her mouth all-inclusive and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her clapper. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it sense safe to have that in your sass ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. suck on it like a emptiness, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her authority and skill rising with each passing indorse. He put his hand on her brain, breathing heavily from the efforts of the untried woman.

"You're such a trade good girl. Now let's see just how mystifying we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her headspring, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to oust the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to give-up the ghost on it. Just slacken your throat and let it happen."

binge were streaming down her face and spittle was pouring from her down in the mouth lip and making a great deal on her chest. He managed to lay to rest himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breathing space. He at end pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breathing spell of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her sass. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. open your back talk and stick your tongue out."

gladiolus to let it out of her throat, she opened spacious while he stroked himself, breaking the sealskin of his sexual climax. The first base shot of seed went across her face, shocking her, and the second and thirdly covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in horror and tried to spit it out, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquidness form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoon of salty honey. He then wiped the seminal fluid off her face and held her helping hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obeisance, she started licking his helping hand clean like a cat, making sure that every endure sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the earth's best girlfriend. Now onto the main dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingerbreadth, that was just practice."

awe filled her at the view of such an act. That big affair was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature grownup and you're just a slight kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just stimulate to expect four or five years until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my little girl. Ok, call on to the wall and bend over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

getting into position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his release hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular lot pushed through her brim and entered her trunk. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her maidenhead, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so soused around him, her flyspeck body struggling to accommodate his shaft. Lily was pushing against the rampart with tears running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any helplessness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered daughter like a safe, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin lineage drip off the shaft of his shaft. Then thrust back into her, making her yelping, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm, slamming his humanity against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of pain, but with the release seconds, that hurting became miscellaneous with pleasure. Their military position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Saint Francis Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had light access. She could smack the trench mortar in the wall, and her mamilla were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was passion was supposed to find like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Saint Francis Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to despoil her pocket-sized trunk with her trying to hold herself off the ground. An increase in the roughness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel squirt of hot spermatozoon being emptied into her woman. The white syrup overflowed from her tiny kitty-cat, running down her belly, between her small breasts, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the terra firma, the young womanhood curled up and panting. He picked up her toss away scanty and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you find how much lovemaking I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her spokesperson."Good, you and I are going to be spending a lot of sentence together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."thoroughly, and make certain you shave yourself down there before our adjacent meet. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the arcanum Helena was after. She was in the subroutine library, looking for any data she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would pass off with the Revelation and told her cypher that she didn't already know from reading the Holy Writ : a charismatic guy would seem, a mavin of political relation and economics, who would use imitation miracles and lies to turn hoi polloi away from the Nazarene. Then Jesus would present up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat up him herself, or how to at least engagement him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the ball ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a highschool school student ? Had he always had his flow appearing ? Or could he shift the way he looked so that he could better assume identity element and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a whole world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Holy Writ she had been reading and leaned back in her chairperson. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to recover his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his minor agency, deep in thought. The affair capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave out and bouncing young woman. She often came to him for assistance when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the Discipline commission's ira. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the total school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the Sojourner Truth. Show… the truth… What Truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in risk ? Would it go on here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something darkness in the schooling as well, something different from the other display case. Maybe… Helena is a dupe of self-command and what she saw was a incubus brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any unusual phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"alibi me, are you Chad ?"

The tubby pupil, studying at a sunlit tabular array on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I serve you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down side by side to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Saint Francis Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything eldritch you might hold noticed about him ?"

Chadic language looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do live that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in bother."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any Weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might give a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did give birth a duffle bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffel bag ? There may be some clew in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unusual first impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the shoulder strap of her Quran bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a autumn."Whoa !"

swing her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her Quran bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, delight forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll assistance get you to the infirmary."pickings advantage of his pain in the ass, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pouch and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an vacuous tray for dinner party. He was well-known in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old miss asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a elderly. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"assist ? Help for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sentience and is able to free people from will power faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal chute. somebody got behind him. At that instant, his total body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold sweat. Around him, the rouge peeled off the walls, the food became decayed, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeleton and crumbled. The cap above his capitulum was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of flak viewgraph. Feeling a din heat on his back, he turned around. The shoal was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a atomic explosion. In its piazza was a literal mountain of skeletons, with fire streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the sight sat a physique on an obsidian can, surrounded by naked women with collars on their necks, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty metrical foot in superlative with a very muscular build. In the misprint eye blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in presence of Thane, their faces so close that he could see nothing but the bloody fire churning in his eyes. A colossal hand closed around his pharynx and a grotesque roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in front man of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Saint Francis Xavier stepped by. The elderly stared at him as he walked away, picking up food for thought laid out by the cafeteria prole and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's public figure was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his aspect, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both manner for the umpteenth time, scared out of her thinker. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enroll the male child'dormitory room and she was essentially breaking into a dorm way after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's chamber. She was indisputable he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the residence hall rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed brassy than it should possess been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart trouncing in her ears. The room was empty, prompting a rich sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first thing I have to do is picture out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside tables and no card on the rampart. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffel bag bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some rationality, she found herself enjoying the olfactory property.

tactile sensation her bosom flutter, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

arrival under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only save clothes. She dug through them, having to be thrifty and puddle sure that anything she touched was put back in its lawful place. Her solitaire wore lose weight though, and she merely emptied the capacity on the floor. Moving aside the dress, she found his wallet and passport, but found nothing of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a pocket-size photo album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to unfold it, having a good musical theme of what was inside. They were probably pictures of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a cue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the nautical mile in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramids of Egypt of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The future one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the television camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the frigidity. He was smiling. The third picture was very old, black and Theodore Harold White even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the eatage at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mount Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her clip on every flick. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of tv camera, no kind of support of his activeness, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from shoes to place like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand long time like a college student backpacking around the world ? He was never with people in these picture, never in a group photo, but there were pot of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his unfeigned colouring, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his show not his alone human quality ?

These painting proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the 19th C. If she showed them to somebody, she could convert them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo record album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding sure will power. She finally had what she needed to break absolve of Saint Francis Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest of the schooltime, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the modest leather book of account in her helping hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a pocket-sized share of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, trial impression that she could use to let out him and justify herself, but this wasn't the variety of test copy that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to reveal his law-breaking to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As often as she hated him and as much as she wanted him dead, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of innocence as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would bear witness the world that he was a monster, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was adequate to of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Saint Francis Xavier may have won this round, but she would encounter something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the hall. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Saint Francis Xavier came to her room to birth his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, hang over with her radiocarpal joint bounds to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a pneumatic hammer. Every time he pushed in, his second joint would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her hurt heightened when he would reach down and strangle her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do nothing but watch, crying binge of her own. The second time around was no less frightfully, the pain of watching her best friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her mettle. She just had to hope that Xavier would again wipe out Sophie's store and touch on her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her expression to the ground, feeling more crushed than ever in her life sentence. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to boost deepen the tidal wafture of superstar sweeping through her. He was training her in anal play, having convinced her that it would be a bang-up method of bringing her joy and physical joy, as well as let them interrupt down the forcible and excited barrier between them.

In reality, he was doing this to soften whatever opposition she might throw to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more habituate she would be to following his parliamentary procedure. But this covert ill-treatment wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a duet of day of the month, the first being lunch and walk of life around the park and the second being dinner party and a movie. Never in her biography had Lily smiled so much and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew hard. This concoction of affection and ill-usage was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass experience ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must bask it, don't you ? The flavor the toys buzzing in your naughty division ? I bet it'll really feel good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a small-scale strap. He pressed it to her button, making Lily's voice jump in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy dog were too much. Covering her lip with her handwriting, she cried out as she had orgasm after sexual climax, cumming so backbreaking that the toy in her kitty was pushed out with a splash of her liquidity arousal. Her small body heaving from her heroic trousering, she shivered as she felt Xavier's clapper replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every nook. He moved back and forth between the two orifices, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was portion snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower bath. You're such a good young woman. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful missy in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his groundwork, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood fault unfreeze."shuffle sure you get it good and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his stopcock in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his fair sex. Several prison term during their dates, and every time they were capable to cope with up during the school day, he would suffer her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his prick rubbing against the back of her pharynx. He made certain to stroke her hair and give her a loving smiling, as well as tell her what a beneficial girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minute, he had her closure and then sat down on the flat coat, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his peter. She yelped as she felt him figure her, his phallus being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can finger it."

With her back to him, Saint Francis Xavier had her put her foundation on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to celebrate her voice contained, feeling her body wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back threshold. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first gear time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could give in her ailment. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your son of a bitch feel so Nice around my peter, it's so warm up and soft. Do you feel sound ?"

"Yes ! It feels honest !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her pegleg and lifted them, curling her up with her human knee to his thorax. While continuing to send his putz trench into her dickhead, he used his early bridge player to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's digit and Xavier sending spurt after spurt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how lots love I pumped into you ?"

"I can palpate it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Saint Francis Xavier had engraved this into her mind : seminal fluid equaled tenderness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the strong-arm manifestation of his love for her. She would lick it off the floor if any drop were to shine and would beg him to swarm it into her.

"Ok, fourth dimension to lactate it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to pick me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her backtalk, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small tush plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a bombardment to the wall. He had done this wellspring over a hundred clip already, taking reward of his free period to try and shed some light source on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school did give him some margin, there were course of study going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the minuscule window in the doorway of the classroom at his incline, he reached into his sac and pulled out a compass. The goad jiggled from the movement, but did not spin, something that would normally occur in an area of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something immorality in these mansion house, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something dissimilar.

He put the compass back in his pocket and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary schooltime Building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your figure,
your realm come,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the clock time of tryout
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the ability, and the gloriole are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a television camera in hired man, he snapped a moving-picture show of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the bookman about the three self-destruction, but now he couldn't assist but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and rag he could get his handwriting on. The three felo-de-se had made the newsworthiness with their unusual and gruesome doings, but the info he was able to glean was limited. He knew their names and what schooling they went to, but zero personal. There was mass of speculation of course of study ; unlike sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a diabolic rite, or that they had done it simply to get their XV minutes of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't employment. He was a priest, not a police detective. He wasn't even the priest from their Christian church. They had no understanding to do his doubt and were probably sick of the questioner, not to note that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the kinsfolk since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost count of how many prison term she had been forced to watch. She had no estimation how many hours he had spent raping her outdo friend in front of her. These retentive, restless Nox were sapping her intensity level, making it unmanageable to stick awake during class. When she did slumber, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some night, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't surely why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mint with her. The former possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a cleaning lady, finding some other poor fille to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with ejaculate dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to capital of Montana, still paralyzed. A minor smile, he strode over to her, making her spirit race with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she adjacent ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his back talk while he stroked her hair."What do you think ? By now, you must have developed a appreciation for it."He reached under the covers and capital of Montana struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist pantie."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how ruttish you are ? What goes through your thinker while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and mortification make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the manhood of her master thrusting trench into her slit ?"

With her rim stuck together, she could only give a repress rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful ardour in your eyes. Let's put it to the psychometric test, shall we ?"

With a flick of his hired hand, he drew a notecard from nonentity, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the frontal bone and disappeared.



capital of Montana slowly stirred to the auditory sensation of her alarm clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would cling to her palm in petition. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and scan the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, hold FOR HER TO LEAVE THE room AND SAY THE quarrel"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR project FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

capital of Montana's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the public was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a lilliputian while foresightful. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be of late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the scorecard again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could find, no other instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some form of task for the day, and in telephone exchange, Sophie would be free from torment for that night. But could she conceive Xavier ? Would he maintain his word ? Would this task really only last for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of Friend would she be if she allowed that giant to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Jesus was willing to fall in his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."penalise me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of light around her neck. From the ring stretched black medallion, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise cuticle formation, they formed a net across her body like a wanderer web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly liberal. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure enough, but not abominable or even very unpleasant. About to remember that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her pelt, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those lines. Invisible ropes bound her, following the shape of the lines etched into her hide. They were so pissed, digging into her peel and making it hard to lease fully breathing time. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip tie-up, while one segment of the rope went between her leg. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a G-string, but there was a Calidris canutus right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sense datum of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No thing how she moved, she felt the forget me drug chute between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her helping hand across her body, feeling real invisible rope tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the blood line on her peel making her flavor like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To attain her feel helpless ? To impose botheration ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could revel it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The parole had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good dawning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the common smear where she ate with her Friend, and they immediately noticed how flushed her look was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her room. Her dress didn't show the invisible ropes on her dead body, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her peel that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the steps had been even worse. The circle weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her cheek endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm mulct. Don't worry."

She sat down at the tabular array, trying not to cringe from the feeling of the roach grinding against her slit. The prospicient she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her champion was pointing, spotting the tousle pupil."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's officious, and considering the employment he does with the priests, it's crucial. He's an exorcist after all. hearsay say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of daimon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide center. ‘ wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help oneself me !'



Church Father Hauser sat in the waiting domain by the entrance to the sheet building. He had managed to convince the gaffer of the powder magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get Thomas More information on the self-destruction. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the unopen office room access, which had a window of blurred glass with the gaffer's gens and claim. He stepped into the situation, the rampart lined with framed headlines from the clip. Working at his computer was the tribal chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's mitt."Ah, father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the report you posted end hebdomad, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure you know I can't open up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could state me any other bit of information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the solitary one ? We weren't the start paper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"wellspring what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least separate me what you know about that ?"

"fountainhead from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you recognise by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just hand you that selective information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood tree University."



"cum on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, Helena struggled to go on up with the former girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pocket billiards. With the unseeable ropes binding her, any kind of strong-arm natural process was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every sentence she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the restraints. Then there was the mortification she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the Mexican valium were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school bathing suit, she felt like the whole world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black business line on her skin, as wide as her finger's breadth and clear as day. Luckily, swimwear at a Catholic schooltime were as minor they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with shorter arm and pants branch and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her articulatio humeri were covered.

The family was supposed to do five laps, but by the time all the other girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the rope sap her strong suit. The star was different in the body of water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a existent massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The minginess around her white meat like they were being fondled, the friction of the circle between her pegleg, and the travelling bag on her shoulder joint and breadbasket left her a blushing shipwreck, clinging to the edge of the pool with the other girls and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so beshrew hot. Her class fellow all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the tutor stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would have been the first to make the fifth part lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Black Prince. I'm feeling honk today."

"well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the kitty and made her way to the storage locker room. This was actually the skilful theory for her. She had been forced to change into her swimsuit before class in the privacy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the cascade and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her bathing suit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her flesh. Now that she thought about it, the looking at was form of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the Bible ban tattoos, the infliction of getting them, and the monetary value, this wouldn't be one-half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the cascade, feeling the hot H2O moisten away the chill and the Cl of the pond and allay her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tensity of her binds. Why did this flavor so unspoiled ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her disrobe frame while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted opened when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her pegleg. She held her arms out to her sides and shook her nous like a dog, trying to free herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn over off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Sir Henry Rider Haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her physical structure taking a new design. Originally, amongst the different knots and vane on her chest and stomach, she had had a rope going between her legs like a lash, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking James Bond around her chest, as if they each had shoe collar of their own. Now, she had two wanderer webs on her breast, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areolas with her nipple poking through, making them swell up and suffer erect. The Mexican valium between her pegleg had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the plication, between the side of her kitty-cat and her intimate thighs, squeezing the plump lip and making them pucker as if expecting a osculation.

Helena could barely stay on her pes. With how sore the for the first time pattern had made her eubstance, the changing on the hamper had almost invoked an coming, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breathing spell, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to feature to suffer through this ?'

Once her instant had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her consistent. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the room access to the storage locker room swung undecided and her classmates strolled in. How long had she been in the cascade ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her heart at the strait of the shriek phonation. It belonged to soul she hated Sir Thomas More than anyone else in the earthly concern, arcsecond only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the catty fille in the schooltime, and before the Antichrist's reaching, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their common hatred was understandable : Helena was an uptight child of God with a complete heart and someone ( minus her violent temper and affinity for vehemence against pagan ), and Daphne was a iniquitous delinquent with a hobbyhorse of"convincing"non-Christian priest in training to break their vows of chastity. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two adult female had been at each former's throats, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to fall in it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a sporting lady, and even then it was only because it was a Logos used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the wad of the high and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me opine, you're still sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you know who the father is ?"

All the other lady friend watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be storm if you could say the Saame. And even if I was, I would go through with accouchement and pay that sister a wonderful life, unlike you with your trustworthy coat hanger and preferent dumpster."

The other bookman all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of Helena's reply.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her stringy Black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be bequeath to put up with a daughter who's on her catamenia 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her storage locker, capital of Montana strode past daphne, drunkard on prideful triumph for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't tone down her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the detail ! I trusted you with this chore and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to conceive in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in movement of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can commit me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the ruler and interpret how of import they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the lycee and made his way to the storage room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his bureau, Xavier was using his exponent to put him in a abbreviated coma. While he walked, it took all of Saint Francis Xavier's willpower to keep on from grinning. It was sentence to see just how pay this stupid missy was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, claim off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her sales booth under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipework and then tied the sleeve around her wrists, keeping her bound like shackles with her arms raised. Standing defenseless while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fearfulness. This was unlike from all her other import with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whip of a belt across her lower spinal column made her cry out in pain unrivaled by anything in her sprightliness. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla hide and she tried to have back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rule and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please blockade !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several Thomas More times, crisscrossing her back and ass with long bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eye widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course of action, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A strike to her monotone belly robbed her of the grinning that was about to appear.

"Every pick has event, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her intimate thigh, just in from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good fille. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to tilt back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the leg."Bad daughter get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad female child ? expert girl do whatever they're told and follow the rules. Are you a good missy ?"

Lily's riot reached new superlative of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her mamilla stung as if wasp had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the rules again ! I'm a good missy ! I'm a good daughter ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the penalty did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the common cold concrete floor, her body lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her capitulum shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her pegleg."Please generate me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny twat and get on her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class geological period. She was exhausted, ineffective to ever get easy with the invisible binds stimulating her material body every second. She was counting down the moment until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her step-in were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny olfactory organ. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart drop-off. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his look, like he had the altogether world in the palm of his script. In his mien, she could verify that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eye met. His regard was piercing, inhuman, peering into her mortal. With a lazy swish of his mitt, he reached around to her low-toned back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in forepart of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the trend. He walked away, leaving her to bear there with the great unwashed passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding forefather Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic smell on her pretty facial expression."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could give birth little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll recount your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was strange ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a handwriting on a scholar like this. Away from prying capitulum, he turned to her, a timid spirit on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the metropolis ?"

The image of the numb boy flashed across her idea, his body hanging from a noose with his harmonium spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might suffer thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the bulwark of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please distinguish me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would prove the verity. What did you mean ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the untimely words."I saw a valley where the fight would guide place. But it would all set off in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could differentiate you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's supercilium furrowed."One Sir Thomas More thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to mull over over what she had told him. He was now sealed from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could enjoin him more, she was ineffectual. What if it wasn't because of a want of info on her percentage ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The law ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its mystery. It was sentence to confab someone on this matter, should the rack up be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the inconspicuous bonds disappear. The melanize lines on her skin vanished, and last, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his news, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be secure tonight. She still had the poster with her. She'd have to see if the flock would proceed on the following day. If it did, what would chance ? Would it be the rope again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this troll. Her superbia remained integral. She and Sophie said their eve prayer and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a deep hint, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her sleeping room, just like before.
"Punish me."
zilch happened to her body, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the posting changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the add-in, waiting for some horrible item to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the kitty ? Hell, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer camp dare. Sure, it would be awe-inspiring if she got caught and being up so late on a school night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be well-to-do ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt same ages, school seemed to pass by without dread or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be all right, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to hold from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the mind of breaking the prescript and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare dress and snuck out of her dorm elbow room. Strange, the concluding fourth dimension she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any mansion of staff or pupil awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the doors were unlatched. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The side of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the glum ceiling while the air itself was with child with night's phantasma. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The Cl consortium that she had swam in hundred of clock time before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Garden of Eden, or some crystalline oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her apparel. She felt incredibly nervous, ineffective to contain imagining the bleacher being lined with spectator. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to win the self-assurance to slip one's mind out of her bra and step-in. Completely nude and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the metre had come. Taking a deep breath, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a perfective tense nose dive, sliding in like a dagger. The feeling of the weewee against her bare body shocked her like a bolt of lightning of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her system of rules like Eucalyptus amygdalina, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and propel. She began swimming to the early end of the syndicate, relishing the ace of the cool water kissing her breasts, tickling her breadbasket and back, and licking between her branch like a paintbrush. She moved at her own tread, her swiftness decided only by how loyal she wanted the piddle to roll up over her skin.

Reaching the shoal end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the aerofoil and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted open air as she heard someone enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to expect down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to conjoin you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a minute ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to match his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an show-off like you. I'm nix like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her oculus shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the drift in the weewee, reaching for her covered white meat. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you mean people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is wicked, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their true self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would have made her heart flutter if descend from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first seat, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at least. Xavier moved past her to the rampart, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"seed on, just standing there naked doesn't reckoning as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to bask yourself, just like you were a bit ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why take me do this affair ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

murmur swearing, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. quit taking everything so damn seriously and live on the risky side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up punks. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The energise possibility of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your body like hired man, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't precaution about breaking the convention. If anything, it made this more stir for you. You're having fun, revel it."

Helena lowered her pass below the water supply and blew bubbles in frustration and embarrassment.

Saint Francis Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty instant and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next 20 minutes, she tried to campaign Xavier out of her judgement and simply enjoyed the pond. She did slacken lick and lazily floated on her back, her exposed bosom pointed at the cap. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so unusual to her, to be swimming bare with a man, the Antichrist of all multitude. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's immorality ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his phonation, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the metre he had been with Sophie, capital of Montana had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too moody. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterfly stroke for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. picket this."

He did a few straightaway jumps on the circuit card to build up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his trunk into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't hide her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic underwater diver perform standardised manoeuvre from the mellow jump, but never off the diving control board just a metre above the water. To reckon he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you desire to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her olfactory organ at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your miserable, you should always try to make happy store. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and seduce yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different mortal. When she saw him verbalise to others, he was always variety and charming, but she had learned to see through that pretended persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masquerade party he wore to cover his evil ; this was a whole former incline to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his picture album. capital of Montana tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first clip that she was naked. for certain, she had been naked this wholly clock time, but at least she had to water to obliterate herself with ! But on the other hand, Saint Francis Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a small twinge of restiveness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those idea away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a coup d'oeil at him. The smiling he was wearing was lovesome, supportive, and sent a rushing through her. She again tried to advertize these unknown feelings away, and after a ready hop to built up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from elegant and hit the urine before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Saint Francis Xavier ?"

The response came when she felt his manus on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few human foot away with a splatter. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of passion or defeat, but out of some form of infantile instinct. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this mode. They moved around in the consortium, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the master copy deadline in the ancient past. For that prison term, Helena could not contain herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got jade, she called for a time-out to enamour her breath and check the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so deep in thought to lose track of clip to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"wellspring I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swimming team. How about a quick subspecies ? One lap ? We can even spend a penny it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one unblock beef to the testicles any clock time and I can't block you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my might to block the infliction. You can salve it for the future time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to generate to your dormitory without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole torso tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's crackpot was a dream semen true, but on the other manus, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an instant projection, but she really was the quick on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an mean human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"darn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her dress to her elbow room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain tempo without shoes, and every drop of water on her unclothed organic structure felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the stale air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's centre, her conflicting feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare forgivingness and the sexual delight he forced her to receive. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to pull strings her thoughts and spirit and pull her finisher to him. Bending young woman'center had always been 2d nature to him, as well as a way to down time and indulge his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the upshot of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grin.

The sound of atomiser rouge being released and its twinge aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the spine of the gym, his favourite place to lie with Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy nigrify hair's-breadth, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her back talk and a can of spraying key in her hand. On the wall was a flushed pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as vivid as the fire that would have lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real impression or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to expect sang-froid to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"shag off."

"You citizenry always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to hump off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some large metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the font with the paint can, yet not a single drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the fag between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be thrifty,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his font and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the little twinge of hurting.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your tier of religious belief. If you are just a bullshit Satanist, then I am the man who is about to move around your aliveness into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arriver, in MY reaching, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her knee joint by the weight of his power, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A extensive grin crossed her aspect, when any rule girlfriend would give been crying in little terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my stallion life, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my ambition to take part in the end of the world, to avail institute about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you help me from this point forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every mastery ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to afford yourself to me, mind, body, and person ? For every cell and hair's-breadth to become my holding ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my moment in dictation ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his spit to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an aeriform collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his humanity in front line of her face."sentence for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eager to please him and begin her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to take, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her stress. When she arrived in class for kickoff period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should suffer felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her grinning when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smiling he wore when he watched her start from that diving panel. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her pectus. That smile lacked any form of sin, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no task written on the grueling he gave her. Even when she gave the monastic order for her punishment to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schooling, checking the stamp battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an vitality distortion. The barrage were unaffected, all reading fully explosive charge. That was three failed tests, the first being the ambit and the second being the voice recording machine. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying prayers from the Scripture. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully reply. The recorder had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been awry about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such elementary illusion ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first fiat for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not certainly yet. say me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in disarray."What are those, bombardment ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a fox paranormal investigators use to detect the presence of feel and demons. Is there some kind of ghost hunter club in this shoal ? Any radical or individual known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can recollect of one somebody. Alexander the Great Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite in all likelihood that I'm what he's after."He began to express joy."This could be fun."



The moment that capital of Montana lied down on her bed, she knew something was legal injury. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a facial expression. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new headphones, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS wellspring AS YOUR NEXT trial run. learn THE low gear sequence ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to kip soon and the episode will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easygoing to cypher out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her watch erotica. From just the opening page, it looked like sort of miniseries about college Kid screwing each other in between scenes of poorly-acted play, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the sinlessness of her soul, she put on the phone and selected the inaugural episode.

For the next hour, she watched the storey unfold. When the first sex scene started, her dog collar spark and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and cover her eyes. She had seen Xavier colza Sophie so many times before, but this was unlike. The consensual view spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The scene had one of the secondary female characters fucking her teacher for a better tier, and as she watched them rip off each early's clothing, she felt her body tremor with nerves. This whiz, it was almost impossible to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary Committee's office, but so much more intense, and even… pleasurable. The sight of the char's bosom made capital of Montana's bear twist with jealousy. Sure, hers were a salutary sizing, but this cleaning woman's were care melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that prurient grin when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque airs, so fixated on the picture that she was barely even breathing. sure enough it was all acting, but to see that formulation of depravity, to see someone experiencing sexual seventh heaven, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's peculiarity grew. What did it experience like to give a man do that ? The cleaning lady was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flame ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the tangible natural action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the bookman, she held her breathing place. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't sympathize how someone could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To feature such a big affair pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to ignore the way her organic structure was heating up from her stimulation and the moistening of her pantie. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying aid to this porno the same way she would an authoritative talk in one of her stratum, with completely undivided attending. She was looking at this from the perspective of a scholarly person, not unlike the educatee currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every fourth dimension they did something, be it kiss, occupy in viva voce, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the machinist that she found so interesting, the way they would move their bodies. Scheol, she hadn't been this curious in a national since she started taking soldierlike arts object lesson in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two Sir Thomas More sex conniption in the chapter, much tenacious than the negotiation and plot development between them. Once the instalment stopped, capital of Montana's hand reached out with a will of it's own to start the adjacent one. Her apprehension stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to have her watch porn ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became matter to. With her stimulation now replaced with shame for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the mantle off her head. The bracing air felt as cold as ice to her, at to the lowest degree in comparing to the oven of her aroused breathing place under the covers. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a piddling bit late, but she wouldn't be as wear down the travel along day. Though with her intellect replaying the total porno, she wasn't sure as shooting how easily she'd be able to return asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the schoolhouse's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hr, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't issue. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between class, when it was most crowded with scholar. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and capital of Montana were in the picture, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to extend to out and pull on one of the unseeable ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the icon had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or disembodied spirit that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a scholarly person. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my gob ; the malevolency is compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The succeeding trial Helena faced was to look on the ease of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a niggling bit difficult. She had one subject area Charles Martin Hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one Sir Thomas More 60 minutes, she would have been amercement. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a agile lunch, leave to watch the last sequence, and accept being of late to the family afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study Radclyffe Hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a rush. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the loose ends and find a safe blank, so no affair what, she was going to be belated to her next course. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quietest and emptiest point. She hid out in the nook of the audiotape section of the building. With the new computers that the shoal had bought, the only life this arena saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her earphone secured.

The narrative picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to run out. Helena tried to cut the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first off XXX prospect came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the figure of a male character. The nauseate capital of Montana felt was dissimilar from the previous nighttime when the first sex scene started. At to the lowest degree then, she could shrug off the unavoidable star of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. spinal column then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a round-eyed student watching a movie in wellness family. Watching the busty brunette stir her finger around in her slit removed that mental buffer storage. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fulfil the role of the second somebody. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut tree hair scattered across the dust-covered depository library rug, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the shoe collar preparing to interfere every sentence she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the originally porn, which in bout made Helena find more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly wonder had returned. Having such a close-up view of that woman's twat, smooth as a Barbie bird and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in capital of Montana as to the shop mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the fair sex's finger's breadth, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lip or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was queer as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even call back it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other distaff orgasm capital of Montana had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of clear fluid spurted from her slit, transforming into a continuous splatter as she desperately rubbed her button with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the panorama was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. capital of Montana's optic widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the tremors in the gum elastic. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's peculiarity was now mix with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be awful, as the womanhood moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed zombi. She did this for a couple minute, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entry and teasing her clitoris.

After her second climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with optic as wide as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the back into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusting and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a fair sex to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is gross !'

This time, capital of Montana didn't bother trying to keep back from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to stimulate that rarity. Soon enough, the aspect ended and returned to the story line. capital of Montana's collar allowed her to check her watch. The study student residence was half over, and just as she had predicted, the sequence would end at least ten arcminute after her next class started.
For XV minutes, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a locker room with two young woman in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now capital of Montana felt truly shamefaced for her curiosity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a charwoman with lustful eyes, but to see two of them together with their glossa swirling was giving her a pressure perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden accuracy. She had always been taught that the human torso was unholy and that homosexuality was an execration, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the gentleness of their skin, the youthful matureness of their developed consistency. veritable porn was about highlighting the anatomic radio link between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to amount together. To Helena, the joining of these two women seemed to reinforce the individual, the two of them reflecting each other and giving furcate views like butterflies on a mirror.

The old scene had put a woman on presentation, for her dead body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two charwoman together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their forcible incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by unconstipated coitus. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's knocker, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of point unlike any other. When the installment finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the mickle and her own thought process. She was sore all over, having sat in that placement against the wall with the centering of a Buddhist Thelonious Monk. She checked her vigil. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panty were wet.



"founder Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to tolerate on ceremony."

founder Brian and Hauser were in the sometime's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary commission group discussion elbow room. The two non-Christian priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Church Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she beat up this meter ?"

"No, it's zilch like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a pipe dream sent to her by God of a war that will put down this school. When I tried to fight for details, she was ineffective to, as if someone had bought her muteness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a slight girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when horse parsley Thane returned to schooltime, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his endowment. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of self-command ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was unplayful. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unhallowed place, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three son, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumour that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the prospect of one of the suicide. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorsill, covered in blood and pipe organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no happenstance. There is something malign following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her Friend she was meeting with a teacher for war paint work. The closest and secure situation she could imagine of was her way, so with her keys already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with wobbly helping hand, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to polish off this final installment as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"seminal fluid on, come on, follow on, descend on, total on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the doer to move on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the history. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the second episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the storage locker room of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This smut just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a footling bit numb to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her head surrounded by peter. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic wheel of sucking on the prick in her nerve and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her mitt she jacked off two others, then another man would mistreat forward and she would let him punch his cock into her rima oris like a power socket. The actress had a ravenous look on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt veneration in her tenderness, like something terrible was about to take place.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable post, being passed around like a basketball game and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would move around into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her maw. At any time, she had one cock in her twat, one in her ass, and one in her rima oris, and if she wasn't using her arms to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a twain men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In meter, Helena calmed and a miscellany of boredom and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the cleaning lady masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this char getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her question what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't psyche seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and capital of Montana wasn't sure if it was the mass of the woman's rear end with both maw stuffed or the two globe sacks at the top and seat of the cover that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my lifetime that would make water me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the conniption boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their encumbrance into her mouthpiece and on her expression, making the adult female look like a shiny donut.

‘ Yuck, that gormandise expression so nasty. How can she endure being sprayed with it from so many unlike cat ? I don't even want to fuck how laborious it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the convention storyline, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her consistency again sore from not moving a single cm. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only one-half finished. Blah blah bombast, more dialogue. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to make believe her spotter this shit as well ? Eventually the adjacent sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the chief character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three lead female person persona, deciding that they would all have sex at once to set which girl he should be with.

"Saint Francis Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This sentence, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also voiceless for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the picture, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny story, as if she finally had something to laughter at Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how practically they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to brighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ rightfulness, like any adult female would willingly devalue themselves and turn some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the closing fit. The main fibre was facing one of the members of the seraglio, the female child that Helena knew from the offset he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this altogether laughable series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to take quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera body of work seemed a 100 multiplication more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine tree for the moderate male's attention from the very beginning, and found it curious that the case seemed almost raging that she had been chosen."Vachel Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot Sir Thomas More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not refuse that he was very handsome ; a strange affair to reckon after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her Chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing unknown. I want soul I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second nature to them. That kind of wife is only good to stimulate on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's pectus tightened up.

"But you and I are opposite opposition. How can we be together if we have nothing in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't fear about compatibility net night when you let go of all your trouble. Let yourself be well-chosen. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's dresser continued to fasten. Of all the pornos in the earthly concern, was there any significance to this scene that would stimulate Xavier pick it to be the subject of her test ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The cleaning woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD musician and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for grade. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse pic had shown and taught her matter that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the start. It was a sinful and disgusting cosmos, but even with terrible playing, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a unspoilt thing she had seen this. Her sinlessness had taken a sonorous hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her argument. It was a take experience unlike any early.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a honest idea to change into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the exposure across Father Hauser's desk. The young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The sight of the dismal figure chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identities of any student who might have been around at that time.

"And you're cocksure that this isn't some error in the exploitation process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the solely sign of a occult presence. I haven't heard any hearsay of strange phenomena happening in the schoolhouse, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's potential this entity could hold gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you acknowledge what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a pupil. Its evil is far to a greater extent compact and stable than in a unconstipated paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making mother wit. He and Father of the Church Brian had both come to the closing that Helena was possibly the victim of some variety of will power, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the early hand, that could actually be Helena in that film and the blackness was the resultant of the demon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular daemon.

"Since I was able to get it on film once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take pictures of all the stratum under the pretext that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student file cabinet. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL closing SIX metre TODAY. YOUR pinch testament William Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE muckle WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF career IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the circuit card in horror, feeling like she was going to cry. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those dread ropes the other day, now he wanted her to despoil herself in iniquitous vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school day and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this ogre if it's the last thing I do !"

Her leash then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of affair before ! But she was in her residence hall way, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same exculpation as the aurora before yesterday and bought herself some clock time. How long did she have before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her ignominious act of hedonism ? The collar's rut and power increased, telling her that she was running out of prison term. She had to do it now or else the mess would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver gray platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an preference from that erotica, but all the particular seemed be slipping out of her judgement. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to see it out. Taking a deep breather and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hired hand into her pantie. Her flesh was still as smooth as meth from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her pelt didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgo heyday with her fingertips, feeling that placate concern reverberate through her lower trunk. It was like a titillation, one that didn't make her jape but instead made her feel warmly. She did this for a couple proceedings, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breathing time fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger's breadth between the lips, stroking the pink interior. She could palpate herself becoming wet, her organic structure reacting to the stimulus.

She continued on like that for five arcminute, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling, the lenient bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was to a greater extent she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this charge per unit, considering what I saw that char do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her midriff finger into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wave of strange seventh heaven. It felt unspoiled. She began moving it back and Forth, her finger's breadth sliding effortlessly through her velvet arm. Her fluttering breaths became deep drawers, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretching.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't avail it ; she needed more. She inserted her indicator finger as well, while her left hand struggled to find something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her womanly shelf. Had her skin always been so soft and smooth ? Had her chest always been this expectant ? She experimentally gave her teat a soft mite and gasped, feeling as if a deadbolt of lightning was stretching between the lenient nub and her snatch. Her unscathed body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her cover and then curling up, her part beginning to slip gratis between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her psyche. Xavier had done the very Saame thing to her in the church building. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her breasts and the other hand to thumb her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't recall about that now !'

She tried to push the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasance she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my headland ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even concentrated to observe the mentation out, focusing solely on the joy and the forcible facial expression. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her resource flashing in and out of her thinker's eye like a strobe lighting. She could experience his breather and lips on her neck and flavour that masculine odor that his bed shared. Her will dampen, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that present moment, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her innocent soul, submerged her body in a hot bath while one thousand million of tiny massage healer gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped free, a individual moan echoing through her elbow room, while she could finger drops of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the walking on air ended, and she was left gasping for air with her dresser heave and her mind wickedness. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female phallus of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full phase of the moon day of school day and five more session to go at random meter, how in the Earth would she do this ? hold, hoi polloi wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no compass point in worrying about it. She could do naught but delay for the collar to reactivate and then fare up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got crop and left her student residence room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a pupil he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his capitulum, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his figure ? Andy Cain ? Andrew bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my pictorial matter taken ? Wow, the years are starting to take their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to wield her self-worth, Helena left the classroom and walked down the Asaph Hall. The leash had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this meter in the bathroom. How fearsome. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to make sure they were abandon. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stall. Muttering jinx, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the bathroom paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her font in her mitt, contemplating her shame. The heat of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in indisposition, she reached between her legs and began toying with her slit. Her finger's breadth found their way into her a great deal wanton than the first prison term. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her finger. This was only her second meter masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it yr ago and was now just going through the motions.

hi, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a protuberance in the niche between her lips. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very raw, with the diagonal of her fingerbreadth sending jolts through her eubstance. She recognized this feeling and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible bond, pressed to this very emplacement. The more she touched it, the more obtrusive it became, soon feeling like one of the freeze down peas that Sister Olivia would suffer her kneeling on during detention. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her power and center finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The curtain raising of the privy threshold hit her like an inconspicuous punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school day. Just by their quality, she could differentiate these girls were of the Lapplander ilk as Daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her finger's breadth gratis, the arrest reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The pick up didn't period and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hired hand to overlay her mouthpiece and stop her pants from being heard. The young woman'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how very much they hated the school. Every watchword they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These fille were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical whore. What if they were to find oneself out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the stall door, her place right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so close ! awe was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her finger and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creak from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the roaring of a bombination saw, but luckily, the other two young lady didn't seem to take heed it. She adjusted her spot and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her following orgasm. Just a small more ! A little more ! A tidal wave of pleasure at last swept through her, making her whole organic structure writhe as if she were suffering a gaining control. But while her manus was over her mouth, her voice managed to slue through.

The two girls heard it, the little squeak, that human whine. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is soul in there ? !"

For a indorsement, Helena's mind shattered like methamphetamine hydrochloride as her whole smash future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to reserve that in until you two left."

swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the lav with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into indocile laugh, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in class, listening to sis Olivia give a talk on famous composition of art in the Catholic creation. The day of her third base trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her heart were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the middle of the elbow room, a look of boredom on his face as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hired man below his chair. Helena's affection began to slipstream. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck opening activated, heating up and buzzing against her soma. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the gameboard. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activity of the collar. clip was running out, she had to make her leak.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"apology me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm opinion sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her brass."No, you may not. If you're tactile sensation sick, that's the nobleman punishing you for being a bad scholarly person. Don't you dare interrupt my lesson again."

The collar was still active and becoming more than intense, telling capital of Montana that the raft was about to be broken. It was metre for something drastic. Turning in her chairwoman, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with business. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to keep on her mouth from gap, she jammed her digit down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that instant, every muscle and vein in her question tightened like pianissimo wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the press. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"sis Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the residual of the year was herded into the hallway until a custodian could descend and clean up the slew.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her tummy was still a piffling sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and gossipmonger for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windowpane open to withdraw any lingering odour. The other educatee all tried not to calculate at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's resolution brought Helena to a idle period, her facial expression flushed red and her nous rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"excuse me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at sis Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his theatrical role.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare study that step with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my schoolroom ! One more word and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The words came out before capital of Montana could lay off them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as blench as corps, all feeling like person was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the noncompliant scholar, her trusty meter stick raised to beat that despiteful look off Helena's face. Helena put her right foot back, readying herself to deliver a puncher if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The wink of a black coating swooped between them with one hand grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her articulatio humeri with his quarter round pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep her from moving that articulate or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her prophylactic from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to utter, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was purge and you denied her a hazard to retrieve from her illness discretely. This is your flaw, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning velocity, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the metre stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your stifle and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter stick with his fingers, sending sliver flying and making all the educatee shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of wicked power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sister Olivia storm out of the schoolroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her flavour up at him though unable to see his aspect."I suggest you go back to your dormitory room and get some repose. The gruesome belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the issue of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her ledger bag and left.



"What can I do for you, lord ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her satanic heart overwhelmed with the felicity of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his glossa of course. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her whole dead body. It felt like death. He pulled his sass away, revealing a smutty miasma flowing into her pharynx from him. The vaporous watercourse ended and Daphne fell to her genu, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from perdition and the mouthful of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, lady friend, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all earnestness, I have just given you a bit of my baron. That guy, Thane, he's been taking mental picture in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a black specter. I want you to cause worry around the school that will send him running. Accidents, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up square and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's smiling gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my way at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her student residence room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be indulgent. She could at least use this clip to take. About to make for a school text, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of annoyance. Damn it, this was the fifth part fourth dimension. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a flyspeck joystick. Her pith began to subspecies, her breathing becoming shoal. She worked her digit inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her feel like her fingers were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her chest, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does feel grand, but this is seriously becoming a chore. dullard Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the inferno was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to dissipate ?'

computer storage of that panorama flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from baby Olivia's vacillation, and the feel of his hefty hand on her shoulder joint, completely immobilizing her with that round-eyed touch.

She rolled on her face, her fingerbreadth continuing to slither through her slit. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky mother fucker. The adjacent time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"cypher punishes you but me ”. He's possessive case enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weighting on her torso and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this mess. sis Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that site. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he intend that tying me up or making me sense of touch myself with bit me into some kind of prostitute ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a blush on her boldness. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blanket, the trend of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his nozzle. I won't let this damn collar slack me down. That's right, the next time. I'll punch him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the future time she saw him, but every sentence, the dream just got shorter. At initiatory she imagined torturing him like a Spanish inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the dorm or bump into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their utmost speed, her torso exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her head, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same clock time, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in social movement of Xavier's dormitory room, afraid to knock. He had left her a short letter inviting her, saying that his roomie would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the dominion forbidding her bearing in the male child'dorm that left her lapidify, but the sounds coming from interior. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress leap. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Saint Francis Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hairsbreadth. He had her on all four-spot and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole body weight, making her moan as her blanch ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the mien of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, total on in. Take a butt, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure her eye weren't playing deception on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another female child !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a near friend of mine, and this is a plot we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making sleep with, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make passion to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart and soul. Remember the regulation ? We both have to jazz each early Sir Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find person who loves you more than I do. sympathize ? I would never chouse on you because I love you. take away a derriere, relax."

While Xavier tried to tranquillise Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the honorable fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which slur to hit and slamming it like a sledge. He didn't give her any respite, any mercy, or even a instant to guess between thrusting. She felt like a smut principal."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me Thomas More ! thrust your cock deep into my slutty kitty-cat !"

Lily's idea was screaming at her that this was amiss, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her ticker was too terrified to consider it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would roll in the hay her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the gravy boat. If she made the squabble, she would give birth to punished, and that would suffer them both. She had to be a unspoiled girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her regard between Saint Francis Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No issue how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her smell sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would reckon down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would draw her optic back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their raw bodies pressed together, sucking on each early's knife, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her tummy tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a chain of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a forcible reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, give way it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her cunt, the girl's tear-streaked fount inches from the dribbling seed.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and threat. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Saint Francis Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what short will she had left, and with fresh bust rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her glossa against the give away labia. She could taste Xavier's seminal fluid, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the back of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her slit while trying to cut the vileness of the act. She could taste it, her female person essence. It made her own consistence shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white flow that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the hatful of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the base, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of dearest for you if you want it."

Her center dummy, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it clean of semen and the early girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? Good girlfriend get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detainment last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four horseback rider and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful ira allowed Helena to regain her composure."wellspring unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a bolt of lightning of electrical energy up her rachis.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my wicked feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her rule, it was one of the cool things I had ever seen. I could birth almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to hold back her look of incredulity and terror. She had seen Xavier ravishment Sophie for hours on end, and even if her retentiveness had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Xavier made her want to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The scorecard had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her concern, the memory of him shielding her from babe Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to start. Everyone was queasy, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a signal of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more wear upon than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. capital of Montana's tensity increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just hap already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia farm her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her demeanor ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't commemorate how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The expression of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the standard candle were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost bally radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply anger issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your exacting prescript and itchy trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply bonk to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church building, there was something different about him. His eye were wider than before, bloodshot, and his smiling was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church service after hours and you're in plenty trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso burst in a chain of small plosion, splattering her blood across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer punch. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her combat injury and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her trunk was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humankind. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a complete gun. He had his script over his aspect like a masquerade, with his tongue now several time its original distance and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claw at the tips of his finger, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courageousness and strong point robbed from her mortal at the sight of his unholy creature."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many times I've been asked of that interrogative sentence. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm form of sick of hearing it."

With a whirl of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her heading and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to displume it out, but from the rafters of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her articulatio radiocarpea. It locked her blazonry behind her book binding and pulled upwards, forcing her to her ft and threatening to dislocate her shoulder joint.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is cypher I love more than than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't incrimination you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have plentitude of other toys that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the lonesome one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to confront some penalisation of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to sunburn away her clothes and all of her body whisker. The Christian church was filled with the audio of her howler, but nobody would ever listen her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her fad allowed her to whelm her plethora. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the starting time sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Saint Francis Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four recollective cuts across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the noesis that they can do whatever they want to soul and typeface no repercussions from it. They enjoy the top executive difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one fingerbreadth at a time, each one drawing Forth River more than line."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front man and dragged the hook of his index finger finger's breadth across her collarbone, sending dribble of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the bloodline off her melon-sized tits, taking superfluous clip to imbibe on her nipple. She shuddered in horror, feeling him thrill her areolas with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life-time has been spent in trying to maintain sheer control over every facet of their cosmos, but now, what little sureness they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain sensation, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to suffer from their big fear : the reality that they are mere insect, unable to do anything at all if something measure on them."

His claw disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her puss while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked painful sensation in her, but the arousal drew a physiological chemical reaction of a pleasurable tone. With his other hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it sense ? In your classroom, you were a fag, a god even. Your bookman were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was arcsecond nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nothing. attend around. There are no student following your every Bible, no one is here trying to stay in your good state of grace. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing Thomas More than an magic trick, a mere queerness of your military position as a teacher. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to discover were those two Bible, and in a calendar month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are zip more than an insignificant human, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can cave in signification to your sprightliness through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall instruct you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very aphrodisiacal, and it shall swear out as the canvass in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rushing things ; we have all night after all. commencement things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafters, this time wrapping around her knee and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in the neck in her berm as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the persuasiveness in her arms to keep the joints from dislocating when her body was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her ramification apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulleys. One final tether wrapped around her shoulder joint and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her sass. The parentage from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her fair sex into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her efforts to break free of her attachment, struggling not just to escape, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His spit was slithering interior of her like an eel, several prison term longer than the natural language of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of tiny suction loving cup, latching onto every boldness ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her entire trunk going stiff as she felt him insert his digit into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to call down his tongue inside her slit was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her twat getting wetter and wetter. Olivia's whimpers of botheration and humiliation began to change, becoming shriek whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole body. She could experience something coming ; she could feel fracture in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

leaning her school principal back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a twitch stinker. Xavier got to his understructure, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would concur out yearner. Look at yourself, a couple finger in your spine door and a tongue in your pussycat and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would be intimate to bring in all of my fellow scholar and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the rigorous sister of the church becomes when she meets a force greater than herself. This is true power, the ability to reveal homo as the lowly fauna they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect humanness. Olivia squealed at the batch of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her leg, letting his member lay draped over her snatch like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a rummy thing. Its note value modification depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a persona of her torso that to bring it is an act of consummate defilement. To involve it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the musket ball. It's just a low act. No one but a paedophile would be willing to direct a little little girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the purity and whiteness that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sex. She is still youthful, her sexual marrow still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will want to meet her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult human beings. They want to unleash the hellcat, see the energy of young person and assist her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of verbal expression from her pure soul : fright, pain, rue, fulfillment, enjoyment, and finally intimate bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that little, nervous tool in their script, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the translation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but lenient on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult existence. Her body has fully developed into the double-dyed coupling of young and maturity. But her essence is still like that of a child, unmoved. Her virginal membrane is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to preserve her innocence. Her virginity is the passel summit that no man has ever reached. We as a civilization expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a yield, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is quick to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something incorrect with her. You know that there is some reasonableness why some early man hasn't sealed the softwood, and your instincts tell you to preserve your space. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your dead body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally become a real fair sex ? To feel a man take you as his own and pare away your Defense ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the base in a undivided push of cruelty and forcefulness. Sister Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the baulk and between the church bench. She could feel him, his Phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and immorality was being poured on her exposed insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt intermit, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her screams and the sight of the agony in her middle, both physical and excited. He pulled out of her, the pedigree of her virginal membrane matching the dab and blot left behind from the gash he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the pass of his cock like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her untouched woman was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the backrest wall of the church, upside down from her view. She begged and prayed for God to hold open her, to protect her from this behemoth. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Christ while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained nonmoving, the cast brass proving to be zero to a greater extent than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breath or readjust his position. Olivia's moment unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial insight, a fountain of her stimulation splashing across Saint Francis Xavier. He didn't layover, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speeding and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a brute grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every good flavor in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so practically semen into her with so lots pressure that she almost felt it push her spine. He pulled out, admiring his handcraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would undo her while trying to discount the touch sensation of semen and puss juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his harshness, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his cum as a lubricating substance. For the umpteenth metre, she screamed, receiving no pleasance from the anal retentive rapine. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her knocker brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her bastard. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamen, brutalizing every maw to the point of haemorrhage. He would ride her until he came and then proceed on to another spot, switching between her ass and kitty-cat without ever stopping to clean himself off, economise for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawn, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with cuts from head to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of blood and semen. Her methamphetamine were broken, her eyes blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and fulfill. He put his foot on her heading, pushing down as if to trounce her skull."How does it palpate to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to realize certainly you never forget it."

baby Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the like underwear and night-robe she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her torso. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside tabular array and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evilness had evoked the worst incubus of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to confront her course, but it was Xavier she was the most frightened of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't looking at at other pupil, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie sentence and clip again, he had simply removed all traces of her torture. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her memories of the nighttime, leaving her with no pick but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The board broke free of the ceiling and struck a pupil, the quoin cutting him from his tabernacle to the middle of his os frontale and sending profligate pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hall was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clank and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking word picture of the schooling and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the gang, daphne licked her sass in sadistic raptus. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a minuscule girl, the power to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's Energy, like a foetus developing in her uterus. Down the hall, Thane raised his photographic camera above his head word and snapped a video, and once it was developed, he would see a dark figure amongst the scholarly person, unidentifiable but evident.

This was the second fortuity today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was fourth dimension to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hired man, Helena fell off her faecal matter with the unhurt socio-economic class watching. She was in chemistry, doing a group experimentation with the early student at the table, when the methamphetamine hydrochloride beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her deal with stewing water supply. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to appear through her tears as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the bookman in socio-economic class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as black Muriel Spark crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly unrestrained from the pain of her tan and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the assistance of the instructor. Seeing the country of the student, the schooltime nursemaid bolted up from her desk.

"sis Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burn salve to Helena's hand, making her gasp in backup. Just the smell of the cool pick sent shivers up her pricker from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward next door. There was only one other educatee there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping aspect hit capital of Montana like a biff to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roomy, leaving beyond a track of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's paw with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

sis Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to take in her rest here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to finish up bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her helping hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the incoming to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her passion. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"exculpation me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got bookman dropping like fly ball. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the hurting until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty flavor, Helena strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her cauterise hand. Xavier picked a cot on the other position of the room, and the entertain brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her business office, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical black drapery sealed off the room, separating the give suck's bureau from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, goose egg would seem out of the ordinary bicycle. His movements hidden from the nursemaid, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"nookie off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no distributor point in keeping a polite tongue around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in pain in the ass, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you consider I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the final stage matter capital of Montana had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in command of every office, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his face and his gentle whole step made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slender case of genus Anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing to a greater extent than genus Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could experience knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the patch that the nursemaid had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the balm applied, I'm guesswork that you were burned somehow."

"I was in interpersonal chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the matter you put me through, I'm surprised you'd fear about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her bridge player in his loosen handle like a butterfly, he brought it to his sass and blew on her blister finger as if to warm them with his hint on a cold day. Helena gave a small moan of stand-in as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like junk and revealing untouched cutis underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your mind, body, and psyche belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my picayune biz. I love that look on your side when you're spring in roach, I love the audio you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt feelings and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hired hand and looked into her optic, wearing the Lapplander form smile as when she had jumped off the diving control board."But of all the unspeakable things I've done to you and will go forward to do until you finally dedicate in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to ready you my poove and my Saint Brigid, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the eternal sleep of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her core scared her more than his word. She looked at her script, completely undamaged, with her skin still as soft as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the strange opinion now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The carte du jour told me just to hold off. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will drop the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's dainty to come across you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to look up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her boyfriend fuck this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to receive you."

"Xavier talks about you all the sentence. He says you're the prettiest young lady in the world and the perfect lady friend. You're the most important soul in the world to him."

The air mile in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her kinship with Saint Francis Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have person else narrate her that Saint Francis Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Saint Francis Xavier told me that you were a piffling tense after our commencement meeting and asked me to come and crystalise the air. How about you and I find someplace private where we can speak ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an set apart spotlight behind one of the elementary school buildings. daphne gently pushed her against the ball, tossing her and Lily's book base aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to cause is grave, so I'm a niggling curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped organic structure, making her whine in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, seaport't you ever wanted to try it with a daughter ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm cell out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her bridge player into her step-in. She cried out as the unknown molested her, inserting her finger's breadth into the place only Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to advertize Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a business firm hold on her, plus Lily could not make up very much speciality while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"cum on, you know you like it. Take it like a beneficial missy. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The phrasal idiom"good girl"had triggered her slavish obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

daphne grabbed Lily's cheek and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her eubstance was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to adult female. Daphne didn't caution. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the just. Getting more strong-growing, Daphne pulled her digit out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, use up it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her fount into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push daphne off her, overwhelmed with the virtuoso of the overweight H2O balloons against her cheek and desperate for air.

"semen on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's spit, Daphne forced her to the priming and fully strip down. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her look. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to happen elbow room to pass off. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this adult female was degrading her. She tried to stay brave as daphne ripped off her bird and panties, revealing her tight little slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and cross her legs from the stinging hurting. She was aiming straightaway for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her positioning, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."semen on, lick my asshole ! clobber it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her tongue around daphne's anus, working it inside her while daphne played with herself. She could barely suspire, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the powers Saint Francis Xavier had given her to materialise a enceinte strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her tum and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can engage a cock."

Lily murmured a belittled plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's nerve into the primer, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her motherfucker with obvious ruthlessness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her visual modality and her mouth filled with the taste of grunge and grass. Over and over again, her lowly soundbox shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to tear subject. But beyond the pain in the neck, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the dirt. She didn't know how retentive Daphne raped her, it felt like hr listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's rima oris like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a hanker and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal placement with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus hemorrhage. Crossing the campus, daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could wreak with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a looking of anger on his nerve that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have interpersonal chemistry together. Did you cause that tan on her helping hand ?"

The enquiry made Daphne give a double take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"solution the motion !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause bother, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with ira."Why ? ! Why would you manage about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this populace ! She is the one I will make my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is horseshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four mountain chain bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal brightness as her collar. Securing themselves to that hamper, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my partner or my peer. You are my handmaiden and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to snog her feet, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his eye literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead animal on the slope of the road. The sheets and blankets had all been changed since the last sentence Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of matter had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the easiest tribulation Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The hall room at this schoolhouse were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a little strange to be sleeping on the other side of the elbow room with the wall to her rightfield. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for quietus to get. Easier said than done. Her psyche refused to settle and her body would not loose. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the same opinion Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that claim same incision of cataplasm tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thinking and feelings rushing through her psyche during those dread dark ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his architectural plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eagre let Xavier use her soundbox, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to exhibit me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact like thing to me !'

She could already visualise it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty-bellied space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her resource like it was a puff of roll of tobacco. She suddenly stopped, her consistence so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to prevent it bandaged it for a piece, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually anguish me, aside from maybe that brand collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Saint Francis Xavier used his flaming on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever anguish me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my nerve and have me move over him my virginity willingly. I will never love a misrepresented teras like him, no subject what… but at to the lowest degree I can say that he could be worse.'

yawn, she tightened the blanket around herself and rolled onto her side of meat, her hands to her lips as if in prayer, at finis falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. pipe dream or not, she didn't know if she could hold out being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a commodity night's eternal rest, she would regain her nerve and put her scholar back in their seat. Certain she had secured her soul against wickedness, she climbed into bed and went to log Z's. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another Nox of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the piddle of the school pocket billiards, passing by her fellow pupil like they were dogs swimming for the number one time. Her chore for the day was to follow another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the roofy, that DVD player stashed in her script bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to convince the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her George Burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite rocking horse, she at endure felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all people, why did Xavier have to pluck Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot cunt should just drop dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker room to lavish off and get dressed. Daphne was the hold out to go in, her oculus lit with bloodlust. All of the early students had already left, but with only a survey lobby after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the shower bath and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to fight Daphne off her, both daughter naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"check away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's heart widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll display you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry red, I'll breakage you in for him !"

daphne began working her fingerbreadth into capital of Montana, and at that moment, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her spirit like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever concern me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched daphne in the side as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time Nemesis and began beating her wildly with her clenched fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the exhibitor room, Daphne ducked to the side to evade Helena's punch.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her knuckle duster."Of all the lady friend in this school to find fault a fight with, you picked the wrongly one."

daphne's centre became smuggled with wicked energy."Right back at you."

She tackled capital of Montana, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. capital of Montana shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward punch. daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not man ! What did Xavier do to pretend her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to twine off to the side. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the glib floor to deliver a beef to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark power began to destabilise from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needle and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with nipper at the hint of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a tumid cut across the berm but otherwise avoiding damage.

With rip running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any convention human would run or be dead petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would let to fight back a battle like this someday, so there was no degree in feeling fear. Her judgment had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the pain in her berm and the absence seizure of her wearing apparel. She saw only opening in Daphne's transforming soundbox and variables in the locker room : slippery floors, hard locker, and work bench occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your hellish existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating female child shook off the trauma."I'LL kill YOU, YOU dolt puss !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinkhole. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could feel the mirrors shattering against her backbone. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a smattering of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another outpouring of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cutting off across capital of Montana's stomach, almost mystifying enough to rip capable her body cavity. This was an wound that capital of Montana could not ignore, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the way, this clock time into a row of footlocker. The metal crumpled easily against her dead body, but Helena was spitting up origin when she hit the ground. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her vertebral column and making her flinch in pain. waiting, it was a floor hockey club !

tactual sensation her arcsecond lead coming on, Helena got to her feet with the gild in her hand. daphne lunged with a monstrous shrieking, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the principal with the club, hitting her so hard that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the expose end around in her deal and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck with the broken end. A boot to the venter sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her go along to twist her consistence into an odium.

Screaming like a banshee, daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could bear her rap, an invisible baron slammed her against the bulwark with decent force to suppress half her frame. Xavier was standing in the room access of the locker elbow room, his pelage now a curtain of black flame surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pitiful heave raising a deal and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a digit on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The ignominious flaming around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injured State Department."No ! Don't drink down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied font."She was always signify, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger and Daphne's physical structure began to return to pattern, the night powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with ineffable madness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to mend her, at which peak, she got dressed and left the storage locker way without so much as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't putting to death daphne, he gave her one last-place chance and allowed her to take up being his handmaid. For the next few Day, matter continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing fuss around the school and around Thane, and capital of Montana performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did have her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the C of video he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark anatomy. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was pile of variance among the victims and the locations. One forenoon, an elementary schoolhouse bookman could accidentally lose a fingerbreadth to the composition cutter, and in that Sami good afternoon, a college educatee could fall off a run in the university library. The tumid percentage of victim was the high-pitched school students, and those chance event often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't swallow this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to work me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every scene only displayed a melanize figure, Thane had begun trying to take mental photographs of every fit before taking the actual exposure. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to impossible to think individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the position of the dark human body every metre he took a picture, and even with the expectant perimeter for error considering the hollow in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a job with that. Half of the accidents occurred between classes, when the hallway of every building were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was sure that this entity was masquerading as a distaff student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some form of human that was causing it because of how well the immorality was contained and hidden, but it could also be some variety of hellish entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kind he regularly dealt with, and could mask itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a real number educatee, but merely a wolf in sheep's vesture hiding amongst the ruck, then it would be all the more hard to track down it down. It wouldn't have an identicalness that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another opening. Just because class were in progress didn't mean value students were chained to their desks. In just the high school building alone, there could be a hundred scholarly person in the dormitory for bath breaks or trips to the hospital, not to mention truants who skipped class all together.

He turned to a capital of the Philippines envelope beside him, given to him by founding father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the live on various days. Looking through it, he saw a figure that caught his eye. She had been wanting or recently quite often lately, many times when an accident took home, and had even been the victim at one compass point, though for all he knew, she could have got done it to shut out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The inquiry was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the following dawning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her movements were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The grounds for her condition was the run of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her step-in had some variety of curse on them that would create them vibrate with extreme intensity against her pussy, making her smell like she had a silenced sound hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch on herself and come apart that orgasmic doorway. Every metre she tried, her cotton fiber panties would turn like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a chastity belt ammunition. The stimulation was torturous, too strong for her to simply neglect, but too feeble to trigger the coming she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my rightfield hand to be able to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the hell is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted daphne a few board away. The two women made eye impinging and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fright. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Saint Francis Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to conceive that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy index, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please get along to the Disciplinary committee power. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary committee office."
The proclamation of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to concenter. She was sitting in math family, not even bothering to pay tending to the teacher, but working to just keep back from losing her thinker to the haunting arousal of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

murmuring in irritation, she got up from her rump and walked to the doorway, and as she passed him, she made eye liaison with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear reaction in him, just from looking in his center. He didn't appear alarmed or even apprehensive, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eagre to see what would befall. She could learn him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the leash, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

hearing him mouth to her in this personal manner did not storm her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The manner of walking to the disciplinary office was prospicient and hard. capital of Montana's peg felt like jelly, and she had to discontinue at the bathroom to cleanse herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted foreplay. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the retiring few days, not since her combat with daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the footlocker way, so she was sure enough it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting sphere sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the way. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breath and put all of her attempt into ignoring the vibrating sense between her peg and maintaining her calm. Inside, she found forefather Brian, Father of the Church Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a undivided chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, study a seat."

She shot Hauser a mistrustful glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. low gear there was the dreadful incident with those boys, then your failing wellness, that incident with sis Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to secernate you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for assistant whenever you need it."

The alien priest extended his hired hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to fare. He thought that a group prayer would facilitate you call down your liveliness and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three non-Christian priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."master God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your handmaiden and safeguard them. Strengthened by your grace, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Jesus of Nazareth our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first time, she wished her taking into custody would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could stir some kind of reaction from her arrest, then they would love she needed real help.

"master, let the essence of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give them new life and strength of feeling so that the great power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to implore, their phonation growing in volume. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no pick up superstar or spiritual release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Creator, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful people, so that they will never be in difference of opinion with your will. May your grace always prompt them to apply thanks for your favour. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to wipe out his wickedness from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to defend back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your the great unwashed, Divine, who wait for the gift of your pity. Grant that what they desire by your divine guidance they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she ask mortal higher in the church ? The Pope himself ? Or was it potential that no human could help her ?

"master, we, your people, pray for the giving of your holy blessing to guard off every harm and to take to fulfillment every rightfield desire."

postponement, she could feel something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and discourage them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will solve together for our full. We ask this through Christ our noble. Amen."

In the waiting orbit, Thane struggled to abide up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the fondness with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that way with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priest frozen in position. She could finger him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his grimace and sniffed her school principal the way an animal would, lifting up half of her fuzz from the hefty inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hired hand closed around her arm, massive and lepidote, but also appease with its motion. His other hand gently wrapped around her throat with claws being hale across her hide, sharper than razors but not leaving even the small-scale scratch. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clip continued, the three non-Christian priest ending their supplicant. They looked at her, startled by the face of terror on her nerve. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the coming together way. Passing through the waiting field, she glanced at Thane. The spirit on his case told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red center gleaming within the darkness, and the brawny mitt resting on her shoulder joint. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you sentiency ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the swelling in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sopor to descend but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the shakiness between her branch had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to get to go the whole Night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could match herself, insert her finger's breadth and break through the final roadblock holding her vertebral column from cumming. She was clawing at her pantie, but she might as well have been trying to call off through sword. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a recondite, shuddering breath, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her articulatio radiocarpea, as in the wink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could palpate his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't aid but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't mite me !"

For various transactions, she pushed against him, trying to break disengage of his suitcase, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and hail help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his baron to control the move of speech sound. Against all her fear and her furor, her eubstance was fallible from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in perspiration, she tried to hold in her rip while Xavier kissed her shoulder joint and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm severe, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were dire to deliver an climax, so I thought I would add up and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his manus into her panties and began massaging her anoint labia, now sensitive beyond measure. capital of Montana again tried to split up free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his finger through her. She was so pathetic that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, abasement, choler, and helplessness. But what infuriated her Sir Thomas More than anything was how good it felt, every cam stroke of his finger feeling like the rays of the natural spring sun after a brutal winter. Her worn-out soundbox was submitting to him, her creative thinker unable to deny the joy he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her tearful snuff becoming pants of rousing. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on dry land, her back pressed against his pectus, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her tongue to hold on herself from begging him to restrain going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your chassis ? Your consistence is learning to direct pleasance from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the exclusively rightful military unit in this reality. Let me be the anchor for your soul. Admit your touch and this incubus will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to consent the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary commission authority ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it form ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosy men could die our bond ? Your bible is nothing more than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminders of Christ's torture and death at the hands of mankind, your"holy water"is person men claiming to be blessed with the might of God, your prayers of sacrament are less good than the notes in fortune cookies, and your churches are shacks of wasted money where masses congregate like dissembler. God isn't here. There is no holy superpower in this city or this populace. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are zilch more than chump deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

Haven't you realized by now that your trust is just a sendup of itself ? Even your Sacred Relics are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the Shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True crown of thorns, the Crown of pricker, and the holy Holy Grail are all just keepsake of your savior's wretched lot. No one in the earth can facilitate you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a min for her orgasm. She was mute as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hand. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own consistence against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingerbreadth disembarrass and then jammed them in her sassing, forcing her to taste her own feminine core."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her elbow room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated to a greater extent than anything else on the major planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even sorry was when he jammed his fingers in her rima oris, forcing her to taste her womanly essence. It made her want to throw up in horror, not from the taste, but from the iniquitous cognition of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the bill of fare Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at nighttime ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the exclusively sound in the hall. She was on her way to class, third geological period. She was in trade good spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her moribund mood, all was decent with the populace. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her grimace and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually litigate what was going on, at which point she screamed as meretricious as she could through the alien's helping hand.

"Oh get back down, you act like this is the first clip I ever had my way with you. clock for the following stage of the game."

She didn't recognise the voice speech production in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a whisper. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain sensation, as if her cervix was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of memories overtook her, with minute of horror being snatched from the shadow and played out for her in a I moment. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormenter was now authorize as day.

Xavier dropped to her the story with the circuit of sixes smoldering on the English of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing sexual assault. The ethereal shoe collar now spinning around her neck opening had broken the SEAL on her idea, and with it, her body regained all of the scrape from Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are naught but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his finger, wrapping the two of them in a winding-sheet of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been meter and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rapine me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her wearing apparel and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the facial expression of terror in your eye with perfect clarity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her bosom and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No matter how aloud she screamed, her Word and the phone of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even dotty, Xavier wetted his fingers in her sassing and used her spit as lubricant, pushing them into her son of a bitch. She cried out as his digit penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no affair how hard she clenched. This was not the first prison term he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was capable to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a just ass slave. Let's see how many fingerbreadth I can get in."

One at a clip, he slipped in the figure while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as recondite as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more than finger. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able-bodied to lodge in all five digit and slip them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and hold him out, but no measure of forcefulness could stop him. He waited for her to bore herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to issue forth. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful tang of her ass.

"Don't concern, I know that you were on your way to social class. I'll do this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass face, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his tool in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the stand, taking a moment to admire the sight of his dupe's asshole forming a perfective seal of approval around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first fourth dimension I've used your dorsum door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing press-up. Bobbing his small dead body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her bunghole with his stopcock, each jabbing being delivered with his full exercising weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in annoyance, feeling like she was going to get ripped open any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the varnish memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every clock time he drove into her, she could feel a throb ripple through her pelvic region, with undeniable delight beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was torment, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and melt.

Xavier could feel it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your cocksucker, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his ability or just some twisted reaction to her situation, the water gate opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her crying of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his shaft, refusing to let him go. Her whole body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphory was flushed through her system. No longer needing to keep back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her motherfucker with cum. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a bum fireplug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to deplumate that out, only your master can remove it. Do you empathise ? solution, slave !"

Her side puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead smell her in her center, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, weigh yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising intuition, because if anyone should take about me, I will vote out them, I'll make you watch, and then I will transgress you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teachers, your friend, your family… I'll slaughter them in front man of you and then ready them up for our dinner party. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her metrical unit and began to hobble away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her knocker from behind, squeezing it with cruel strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into social class, mixer Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a small benediction in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able-bodied to see that something wasn't right wing, and if she started asking interrogative sentence, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as baby Olivia would beat any truants in social movement of the course of instruction. However, neither woman was in their usual province of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the violation just min ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so real, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the want of the injury inflicted on her made her almost interrogation reality.



The former night :

sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her drumhead and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure decimal point in the side of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating phonograph needle out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking heart and pressure sensation points and sending current of electrical energy through her body. It was a strain of stylostixis, but with the maximum quantity of nuisance being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a porcupine and a single tenacious needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? stylostixis has always fascinated me, especially its power to alleviate excruciation. Do you know how it works ? The needles used are so constringe, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needle at all. However, the damage they inflict to the consistency is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right field places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hired hand into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of needles slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his powers to guide on them and come upon all of the nerve clump in her spine. He snapped his finger's breadth and a stultify bolt of lightning of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the major power of a cattle urging and making her belly laugh until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can put in them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave out face and obscure her nuisance from her Quaker. She couldn't let them find oneself out about what Saint Francis Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the table with her admirer, or anywhere for that thing, considering she still had the can ballyhoo inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught capital of Montana's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to hollo what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and discount her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent middle, set of alarms in capital of Montana's mind.



Once lunch came to an end, all the educatee stacked up their trays on board by the exits and swarmed out for their succeeding classes. In the horde was Thane, his judgment on former affair. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but cypher had happened because of it. The only thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their big businessman to fight.

He came to a point, frozen with a flavour of dread almost beyond his physical structure's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that comportment was enough to leave his nitty-gritty struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary Committee's agency and he saw that shadow, and even to begin with, back when he had that visual sense in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from day of reckoning, but he knew he could not let this chance leakage. He had to find out the source of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his colleague scholar, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the gang, following this feeling of apprehension. The student were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could sense the mien of the dark physical body. He was suddenly ahead, a man this fourth dimension. Maneuvering through the airing crowd, he ran across the quad, each soul he passed narrowing the natural selection of culprit. His centre locked on to a mark, his soul telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the blackness coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the scholar had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the bookman bend around the box, just barely catching mint of the ahem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his intellect and continued running, his footfall echoing through the hall. The closing of a doorway drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the bookman was going to one of the upper tier. By the clip he set his animal foot on the lowest stair, the pupil was stepping off the gamy. The vernal exorciser sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the elbow grease. Reaching the top level, he looked down the lobby, again spotting the figure turning a quoin at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the pupil left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby center schooltime, Thane could tell that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an insensate darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his expression. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this second, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any other clock time or plaza and see him like this, he would get the Saami touch sensation of terror.

"fountainhead, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able-bodied to keep up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet face to face."

Saint Francis Xavier's voice hit Thane like a biff to the fount, using his paranormal sensibility against him. During dispossession and investigating, he had heard the voices of fiend, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckles and then lunged forward to perforate Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his hand, the charge card and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your cleverness and flavor. However, mere gaud and forcible onset will never play me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his sting hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the incubus that has invoked reverence in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to eclipse this reality and admit all mankind to attain death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can get about a business leader far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a belittled bible out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most resplendent Prince of the Heavenly Armies, Saint Michael the Angelica Archangelica, defend us in our struggle against principality and powers, against the rulers of this world of dark, against the John Barleycorn of sin in the high gear places !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You think your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
semblance and whom He has redeemed at a neat Price from the tyranny
of the Devil ! The holy place Church venerates you as her shielder and
protector ; to you, the Godhead has entrusted the psyche of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Satan beneath our
feet, that he may no longer keep men captive and do injury to the church service ! Offer our prayers to the Most High, that without time lag they may draw His mercy down upon us ; deal hold of the dragon, the old snake, which is the ogre and Devil, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer make the Carry Amelia Moore Nation !"

A visible twitch crossed Saint Francis Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the figure of Jesus the Nazarene, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Virgin Mary, mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the hallow Apostle dick and Apostle Paul and all the Saints ! And powerful in the holy authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to drive back the onset and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the ardor, so the severe perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his body jerking violently."occlusive it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the crossbreeding of the Lord, take flight banding of foe ! The Lion of the clan of Judah, the offspring of St. David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, master, descend upon us ! As peachy as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all satanic powers, all deuced invaders, all wicked host, gathering, and sects !"

lightlessness flames began to curl around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a nauseous puddle of stemma and black venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our lord Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Christian church of God and from the souls made to the figure and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the cleric Charles Lamb ! about cunning ophidian, you shall no more dare to cozen the homo raceway, persecute the Church, torment God 's chosen and sift them as wheat ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your great insolence, you still arrogate to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth !"

Black person wings stretched from Xavier's back and claw grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and lips disappeared, revealing rows of phonograph needle tooth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a board saw.

"the Nazarene, God 's Son made flesh, commands you ; He who to bring through our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Church on the firm rock and declared that the gate of perdition shall not hold against Her, because He will lie with Her all years even to the end of the earthly concern ! The sacred mansion of the mark commands you, as does also the index of the whodunit of the Christian Faith ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the get-go moment of her Immaculate Conception crushed your majestic head ! The faith of the holy place Apostle Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The blood of the Martyrs and the pious intercession of all the holy person bidding you !"

His claws column inch from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The black fervency surging from his physical body was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"thus, cursed tartar, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the aliveness God, by the dead on target God, by the holy place God, by the God who so loved the mankind that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting flower ; halt deceiving man tool and pouring out to them the poison of interminable damnation ; stop harming the Christian church and hindering her shore leave !

Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all fraudulence, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Bible shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flames, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in endorsement, the flame disappeared, and a charred body fell to the ground, unmoving. The Young exorcist fell to his articulatio genus, gasping for air from the monumental effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not issue. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The shoal was finally good. It was time to spread out the news.

He turned around but came to a utterly stopover, his heart dropping into his stomach as a benighted gag echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the undercoat. From that connection, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every ace nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his bones breaking, his soma being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the same time, he felt immorality contaminate his mind, with visions of agony and horror spreading through his soul like ink through water. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of distortion and torment being stamped onto the genial photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sixer burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some Son, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain His perspicacity down upon me ? That you, person men, have the power to overcome a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the Devil and a animation human ; do you know what means ? My demon half protects me from all affair strong-arm, while my homo one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic projectile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take place. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark sprightliness, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have zippo to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could have forced out five ogre at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The straining Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to find a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this macrocosm that can convey me down once and for all. I'll give you one stab to regain that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then join forces with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final examination showdown, you will be on your own.

goodness luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Saint Francis Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the Sami thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you restore her memories ? You didn't leave a labor for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out melodic theme, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy dog to play with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much More rest than before. Your attitude, your crossed arms, that get to scowl, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your champion, but you spoke to me like I was just some troubler, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for party favour, and feel relieved and even well-chosen when you see me."

Helena's torso tensed up from his ribbing."In your pipe dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few tone. She spoke with her binding to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his deviser."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can rely me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another raceway in the pocket billiards or something like that ?"

"No, nada to win or turn a loss. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record book of beating up punks and sinner, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a slight, just for fun ? Think of it as a luck to plug me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's lyric."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that batting order, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the Hall and made a turn, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby recess, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with direful bout rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to verbalise."Please, adopt it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain in the neck in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tear off her cheeks."Because you're my prop and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just withdraw this chance to animalise your slutty pussy and leave you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and take care your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."master, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh tears but did not reject. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his dick, the tool he had used to ruin her life."Come on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an enteral blockage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slide into her oral cavity. Normally, it would have taken a lot of genial preparation to do something like this, but she could now commend all the clip Saint Francis Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her natural language to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a effective slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her oral fissure, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his cock knocking against the rachis of her pharynx. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to pull out away, but Xavier held her still as he used her nous as a fleshlight. After a few instant, he came, emptying all of his second-stringer into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her torso at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will experience to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the keister plug in Sophie vanished, making her chill in relief. She was about to rush out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."appreciation on, looking at at the mess you made. You spilled all of the semen your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the squawk dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few arcsecond, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday sunup, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels Wyrd. And… kind of wrong."

"well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small grinning."Yeah… me too."

Checking to work sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender candy kiss, practically making the pocket-sized girl melting in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a steer, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of matter a lady friend like you should be able to wear and show off."

Her cheek lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't waiting ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the pocket-size Windows in the front threshold. The hall was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"chance"would give it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a smuggled G-string. Seeing the racy underclothes, everyone in the dormitory spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to embrace herself up.

walk away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his centre for a few second and then opened them. On the other face of campus, Helena's collar activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a booster, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new subject matter on it.

sports meeting ME AT THE third TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a fiddling bit farseeing than common for Sophie to precipitate asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her cut causa. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the moment story to the multipurpose elbow room. The inaugural two were being used to hold do equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing club, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual kit and was wearing a pair of loose bloomers like her running unvarying and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the windowpane, using the light of the dark sky and Rome to dimly crystalize the elbow room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how brawny he was.

trembling aside those treasonous idea, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to split up my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her horseshoe, not wanting to destroy the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breathing spell, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her onslaught, grabbed her berm, and sent her tumbling to the trading floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her pegleg around his cervix. Xavier wrenched his head detached and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"commodity, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her substructure careening towards his head like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to reel around while still on her promontory and try for a bitch to the side. Xavier dodged the attempt and she used the rotational impulse to bring down her legs to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming lick when capital of Montana got back to her groundwork. From there, she began hurling punches and kicks as fast as her consistence would take into account, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the contusion from his tap already forming. He was good, really good, possibly better than the martial fine art teacher at the school. Her breathing gruelling, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running unvarying, revealing the blacken tank top underneath. She sighed in rest period, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the chill night air. Xavier jibe her a glimpse, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her tactile property embarrassed, but she was too high up on adrenaline and endorphins to not present a smile of confidence. She could recite just from his movements and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a homo, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her oculus practically glowing with decision, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of attacks, moving herself with all the long suit and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hits on him, but her centre and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their cause became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their stop number continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a unspoiled paladin than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an curtain raising, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her clenched fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the like to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving wolf grins, having the good fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! present me your beautiful mortal ! Your powerful heart !"

capital of Montana pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse bang, but he caught her foot and shoved her vertebral column. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Saint Francis Xavier held out his work force, and in his grip, two cavalry sword materialized. He tossed one to capital of Montana, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the vane as if she had expected it from the very beginning. flicker flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my fag to be an expert at brand fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, capital of Montana crouched down and tried to fork over a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the leaf blade and then charged. They collided with several exhibitioner of sparks flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shallow cuts across her organic structure. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even find the cut of meat until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping line of descent from the long cut she had left on his bureau. She got back to her infantry and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dogs with bloody blade and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strong point, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her life-time and incubate head to toe in bruises and slice. The storey had been painted with line of descent sputter and littered with broken weapon system, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his dorsum against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should deliver immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at close vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her angriness towards him, and felt no soreness from his touch. He was definitely in salutary condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of rap. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to overhear their breath while their swing slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"capital of Montana asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a good matter tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"fountainhead if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to take back the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her alfresco."semen on, let's get you to the shower bath and clean you off."



The hissing of the rain shower was the only sound in the drear locker room. Kneeling on the flooring, Saint Francis Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the bloodline from their competitiveness being washed away. With a cutter grinning on his face, an expression worn genuinely only a smattering of metre in his liveliness, Xavier used his hand as a washcloth to gently scrub away the blood and heal her combat injury. He couldn't think the last time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful feel on Helena's cheek, so innocent and pristine, and holding her strain against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

capital of Montana was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a character of her remain awake and aware. She experienced only the strong-arm sensations, while her emotions and idea remained silent. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her placid mind did not recognise who was with her and did not have the mother wit to implement any feelings like surprise or discomfort.

She had one spark in her mind that held sentience beyond round-eyed strong-arm mavin, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The tone of the hot water on her naked trunk, of being held in someone's branch, of solid but gentle hands caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a splinter, see Saint Francis Xavier's human face, and fall back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful mo, seemed to unthaw away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a motion picture of his wrist and the exhibitioner turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the chilling water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a whorl of her tomentum and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his case close to hers, their sass approaching. But just before that bond certificate could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the out-of-door café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nuns had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of meter and her rear end was blackened with contusion, she had been forced to kneel on frozen peas until her human knee bled, and she would have to write scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to entrust the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this particular date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his vocalisation and felt his helping hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the mesa and blood drained from Lily's expression as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small velvet box out of his sac. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this natural endowment is a farewell demo instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stoppage at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the dates and presents. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this aurora and thrum me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have metre to pee the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would vote down me the succeeding clip he saw me. The only alternative I have is to leave alone townsfolk so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some early town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely vote out me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most authoritative thing in the man to me and I wanted to attain you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so unawares of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the choice ?"

Xavier waited a minute for speaking."Come on, let's not let the cat out of the bag here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a oceanic abyss breath and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girl and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's case paled and she felt her stomach pull itself into a knot."But this is something I can not tolerate. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two options are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the long suit she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to celebrate you in my lifespan, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the good deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several instant, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Saint Francis Xavier's embrace and listening to his tearful sniff and hiccups. But in realism, they were the escaping gasps of his laugh. He was wearing an pernicious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so screwing tardily !'



Lily tried to put on a brave font as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would pay her military capability. Her naked consistence was trembling from read/write head to toe. She stepped into the sleeping room, where Saint Francis Xavier was sitting in a chair in the box by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her self-control. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven font. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French accent."As long as she's a commodity fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, midget but lithesome, shivering as if brushed with a cold walkover."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his knife into her lip. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the misdemeanour and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a park piece of scrap that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the character and he'd get a pretty young teen to abuse. Pretending to reckon like he was about to throw up from strain, Xavier took his posterior and watched while the man licked every nook of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right wing, get to figure out, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted substantiation, documentation, or approving. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional excitement. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled frightful, when was the hold out time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his paw on her head as she put what Xavier had taught her to expert use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small mouth was the perfect pleasure outlet. to a greater extent than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her typeface, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her sass was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her pass and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her header hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her lip, this prison term with his balls slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the macrocosm had to be so vicious and why she had to get. Along with her teardrop, her typeface was grimy with a frothy miscellany of seminal fluid, spittle, and even some vomit. Every time he pulled his tool out, a large glob would roll down her nerve and force her to hold on her eyes shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't feeling at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her dead body being violated by someone other than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his sizing, his push were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his inhuman treatment and his unconcern to her suffering. Her tiny knocker jiggled with each barb, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't response, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my shaft !"

"I love it ! I love your prick !"

After another few mo, he changed emplacement, forcing her onto her hands and stifle. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her tomentum when he fucked her. Lily's only comforter was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her posterior end with each thrust sickened her, a uninterrupted reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting tart, a opus of soulless meat being used and abused. After various minutes, she had to make for not to shout when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her fair sex with his revolting seed.

"Come on, miss. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her back talk. The taste of his seminal fluid made her want to fox up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"time for you to do some employment. Get on and originate riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his peter straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his tool slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a compounding of her dropping weight and his upwards driving force. Her flyspeck white meat refused to cease jiggling and her body was glistening with perspiration. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would feed her the ascendancy she needed. The stalk look on his face only made her experience worse.

"Xavier, don't smell at me !"Her whine turned into pipe whimper as she felt herself approaching the limen."Please don't flavour at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her belly laugh was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the brim of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in skill and came soon after, emptying the finale of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the fille crying in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead optic and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her cutis bare and trying to clean every mm of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up Thomas More than half a bar of Georgia home boy, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the lav door. Xavier had his face in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his peg."I'm so grim. I'm so, so blue !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh split began to roll down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his head. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this golf hole is still good. Please put your love life in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his upright humanity."Ok, maybe in prison term I can learn to forgive you."



‘ noble, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this interrogation over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the forcefulness haunting her was truly high-risk than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come in up with an apology to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she enjoin me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the Truth. No, wait, she said it would show the truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the row"reveal"and"accuracy"go together full than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some form of hidden message, maybe there is a reasonableness why she used that Holy Scripture. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to reap me to ? The valley… Jezreel vale ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between the Nazarene and the beast ! But if everyone in the shoal is in risk, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His warmness whacking faster than ever in his living, begetter Hauser ran out of the role and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the independent office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the cars ! It's an emergency brake !"

His whole tone and the feel on his face left the young womanhood stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just demand you to bless out and—"

"For the love of God, fille ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too very much metre !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the key were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the edifice and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Sami act as the key tintinnabulation, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to deliver a heart attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican Palace towering over the metropolis. The Holy Padre had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Satan himself had infiltrated the metropolis !

Approaching a officious street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the light to change, with every check of his scout sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the eye of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to knock off the transmission. He slammed his head against the steerage wheel and cursed over and over while the citizenry behind him honked their saddle horn. He didn't hear the screaming remote. He didn't see the motortruck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the pedigree of the person who had already been run over. He didn't horse sense the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a field hockey hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior classes were in the university church building, attending Sunday morning help. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church service that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was ripe about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in hard-nosed laugh and mind biz. The loss of that uncertainty meant the loss of a lot of her fright. Now, at death, she could take a deep breathing space and regain her composure. Enjoying the quietness of the second, she opened herself up to feel God's hump and let her anxiety disappear away to the sound of her own voice.

Saint Francis Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending metre with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more qualified on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attending to the church divine service wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to pass time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully unstrain with the noesis that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the avail, the priest giving the discourse cleared his throat."Children, there is an crucial matter I must discuss with you. There was a fearful accident yesterday and someone very heartfelt to all of us is in critical experimental condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the inside information were given, and the moment the Word struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with soundless tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his creative thinker. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he shoot down some meter torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to canvas. There was zippo to do but aimlessly float across the leafy vegetable sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his regard from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in ira. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicks that never landed."I'll putting to death you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all masses, how could you do that to him ? !"

avoidance her tone-beginning, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the end matter I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a punch towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a bum looking."Helena, I honestly have no mind what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilise, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any top executive Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you throw to do that to him ? He was like a sire to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm shamefaced of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep intimation and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her articulatio genus, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulder joint shaking. Her typeface was in her hands, her tears dripping from between her digit."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a comatoseness now and he'll never wake up because of the encephalon impairment he suffered. The stopping point time anyone saw him, he was mad, screaming about some kind of emergency brake. He was heading in the instruction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to admonish the Holy Father. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a weather sheet of wickedness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's infirmary way, Xavier having used his powers to mark the elbow room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, save up for the comatose non-Christian priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powerfulness. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by car monitoring his watery pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her metrical unit and turned her to the priest. With fresh split streaming from her eyes, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sob. For over a minute, capital of Montana did not move, save for the tremble from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his big businessman to soundproof the elbow room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her face lit with cult."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the bodily process it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. Other than some memory board loss, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain damage, but to stave off intuition, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father-God Hauser in the stomach for a few second base."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some strong-arm therapy and may be on a cane for a piece, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second gear time, capital of Montana slumped to her knee, her physical structure going gimp and losing all sense experience. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be capable to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to believe, of all masses, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her previous champion. For a moment, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Italian capital ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."seed on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limbs and back tight with straitlaced stress."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"ejaculate on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me record you a good clip. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of emphasis because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a probability to get to do it your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's modification that. Tell you what, if I can't make you smile ten times today, I'll murder your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's center became as wide as dinner collection plate."You entail it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of hellhole and darling old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can pee-pee you grin ten prison term today, you have to give me a kiss on the lip. tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's body became rigid. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that gentle, but no more neckband. So do we have a deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not devolve this chance up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then come me."

He began walking down the street with capital of Montana cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a looking at of pain in the ass."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walkway alongside me."

Swallowing the goon in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his slope. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a cylinder block, she worked up the nerve to speak."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red letting genus Vespa in front of a sea scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old locution. When in capital of Italy, do as the Romans. This is tourist tradition. Don't evidence me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by blade and airbags."

"Said the girlfriend who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to slip it ?"

He gave her an annoyed facial expression and sat down on the motorcycle."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her aspect with her paw, feeling this day spiraling out of restraint for the second time."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that affair without a helmet."

"Oh for make love's saki ..."

He grabbed her wrist joint and pulled her onto the cycle. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his script on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her affectionateness calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a ice yacht. She felt only the kiss of the fart on her skin, the warmness of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coating in her hands, and the softness of his shirt against her brass. She actually felt… prophylactic.

‘ That's justly. With Xavier's tycoon, it's unimaginable for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to subdue her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Amphitheatrum Flavium, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each early like a Isidor Feinstein Stone rose.

"You should cause seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is null. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same meter as Good Shepherd and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the golden eld. Those were thoroughly times. semen on, let's principal inside."

This fourth dimension, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the tag gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European matrimony, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain country to keep tourer from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her pectus. The auditory sensation of their pace in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like sodom and Gomorrha but much classier. Getting drunk on plenteous vino and having orgies with the mixer elite group. What a prison term to be alive.

And that's one."

capital of Montana's physical structure turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a minor smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a lilliputian giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right field, you can't chump me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? semen on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her script instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a smiling."Is this your inaugural metre holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before pubescence and adult holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful timbre, self-important almost. You're doing your comfortably not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be true, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and Thomas More like you were bickering with a puerility friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's grimace became red with embarrassment and anger, but she decided to just let him ingest the in conclusion word. Finally, they came to one of the speed levels, giving them a greater view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The story ? Not to mention the long-gone exertion and blood…"

"I'm surprised to see you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to govern it."

"And let me gauge, you'd restore this blank space and start executing Christians like back in the good old Clarence Shepard Day Jr. ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your proficient calibre. But speaking about the good old years, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on the rear of her pass and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The world before her became pitch-black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wafture of sound washed over her, like the human beings beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a lower-ranking layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on alloy. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an coliseum fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with tear down upon degree of howling spectators. Above capital of Montana's foreland, a net of masthead and sails hung across the vast manmade Crater, protecting the TV audience from the heat energy of the sun. pile below, the field of honor had been flooded and a naval battle was taking lieu, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him strike his hired man from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a real naval battle that I got to see."The smiling slipped free before she could stop it, but it was wide-cut and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. distinguish you what, until the retentivity ends, the business deal is suspended. Want to get a closer looking ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smiling and notion embarrassed that she was showing him a expression of anything other than disgust. There was no point in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and penetrating in this look back at history. She came to the edge of the field, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching the great unwashed die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the residual of her knew that these guys had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a dissimulator to turn her nose up to this.

Saint Francis Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the engagement between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an minute, the battle waged, with swords and shaft striking shield and armor. More and Sir Thomas More gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the music director wanted to record just how many citizenry fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a Reginald Marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the retention, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart blast when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Saint Francis Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any Thomas More time !

"Come on, there is still so much to a greater extent to show up you."



The two pupil rode through Italian capital on back of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the for the first time time, Helena made sure to detain out of Saint Francis Xavier's compass and rag behind him. She tried to seduce as little liaison as possible and tilt away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would keep them condom, she immediately wrapped her blazonry around his waist and held on for love life, especially on the go. As well as the tourist attractive feature, he brought her to places that had aught to do with Rome or her account, but were interesting nonetheless. They were piddling pockets of amazement that Helena had never known be, but he showed her to and made her joke and grin against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would usher her more of his store, letting her see Eternal City the way the city had been in its prime.

The foresighted the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every smiling slipped free easier than the stopping point, and was all the brighter.



The roman letters Forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the look of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental ejection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruit to the calls of wild animals. The air itself was rich with civilization, with capital of Montana wishing she really could travel back in meter and insert herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"aspect at that bounteous bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crew, and capital of Montana's eyes widened realized it was his past tense ego. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponent with every paradiddle of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the also-ran to pay up.



Sitting on the rear of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Saint Peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or blackguard her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the holidaymaker service department, and made their way inside. The cavernous duomo left her breathless, the smasher of the walls, floor, and cap filling her with passion. She didn't even bother to hide her grin, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on her shoulder."Is this your maiden clock time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every grade. This is just my front-runner place in the world. Ever since I was a slight fille, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss people guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly finger God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the present moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the former tourer pass by."You know, when I take over the earth, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the chief altar and bring World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss people Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."Making sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of newspaper from nonentity."This was my most Recent. necessitate a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ lamb top dog transposition,

I wanted to send you this friendly lilliputian letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're rum as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to transfuse as much reverence as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then proceed to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how severely she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the rachis roadstead, wanting to show her an fog shop hidden amongst the edifice. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a peg down alley at four men, ganging up on a cleaning woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in dubiety, her manus balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. blaze, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"wellspring ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, jumping at the sound of his phonation."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage smiling. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the back street with her cobalt optic spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his up coup d'oeil and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his synagogue and sent him crashing into the rampart. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to get off him to his knees. Before she could birth an plan of attack, the solidus of a knife forced her retreat. She had a midget lucre on her cheek, deliquium but trickling rip. The man with the knife lunged, making bungling slashes to try and cut her throat.

Blocking one of his lilt, she used her free hand to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the boldness. He staggered back and she finished with a beef to the dresser, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to guide in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Saint Francis Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth man's human face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. delay, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that mix-up aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the bit man, and countered with a squawk to the dorsum of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the face of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their groundwork. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's heart stopped. With swiftness beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of alloy around in his hand and stabbed the man in the frontal bone, failing to defeat him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the starting time man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face equanimity but bum, Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's waistline and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying sword with cold-blooded repose, spun around for impulse and with Helena in his embracing, and threw the sword back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the soil, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the char stared at the two teen in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracing. Had… had he just saved her life history ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a heavyweight tilt had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get tiffin ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of Rome, Xavier was treating Helena to tiffin at one of the best eating place in the city. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of alimentary paste and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and sports stadium of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, capital of Montana was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her lifespan, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the concern she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calorie and carbs."
His Scripture shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his surety. Her posture was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in estimable shape."

"For the Swiss people safety device you mean ?"

"That's right."

"fountainhead how do you expect to get in if you're too decrepit to fade the forcible examination ?"He cut up a spell of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to disregard him, even as he brought it close to her font."Helena, I am more than prepared to take my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you call back you can disregard me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the sassing with the slice of meat, reddening them with the sauce. People at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few garget for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"Stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, thrifty not to let her lips touch his fork. The instant she started chewing it, she realized how disappointing soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the respite ? You can stimulate it if you like."

She just wanted to squall, feeling herself being driven nutcase by that smug feeling of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locations, Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a alteration of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the ice yacht, Helena agreed. He took her to villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the terra firma serving as the with child park in Eternal City. They orbited the bloodless building, sticking to the tincture of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so knockout to hide your emphasis ? You're a true daughter of the emerald isle, but I can tell with every word you speak that you try to obscure it. It's almost like a imitation American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the eyes. It was a question that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his tonus. It was not mocking, but pure peculiarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than than that. The only citizenry who try to erase or fake an accent are hipsters, guys trying to get laid, and people who want to completely lop the past times and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? come on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each former for several bit, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after XX tone, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the Lapplander path with a halcyon doodle on a tether, panting with haircloth over his centre.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his bridge player, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photograph record album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smiling, the last smile needed for her to fall back the bet.

Xavier thanked the twain returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of form I love dogs."This only heightened her confusion and amazement."well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of adept in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Clarence Shepard Day Jr., won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the cosmos, I simply want to rule it. reality domination, just hearing it sort of makes your philia skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the mankind and I want to finally descend down on a throne with the land in the palm of my manus. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world ordination be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you believe I meant when I asked you to be my tabby ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to gain, go ahead. Want to break Irish Republic from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end domain hunger ? There will be nada stopping you."

She grasped his deal and stopped him, a surprise act for her. He looked into her eye, beautifully blue and trembling in incertitude."You have good in you, so why can't you just be ripe ? You haven't done anything cruel or vicious today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm volition to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Now this is peculiar. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and wrench me on to the path of estimable ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only cause why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've scathe you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to rationalize them. If you can convert me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to snub your feelings out of guilt feelings. Why is it so arduous to for you to listen to your nub ? To your soundbox ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the world at my English. You want to share my bed and sense our organic structure become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his grip, her eyes wet with angry tears."Take me base. I don't care if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his vertebral column, wanting to simply pass asleep. She was strangely easy, feeling his coat to her face. She didn't expect him to return to the sea scooter, but she honestly didn't aid. During the drive, she was able to calm down and let her anger settee. Arriving at the shoal, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If mass see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her deal on the doorhandle, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Fatherhood Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you live how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her regard to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a great deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a passel was a peck. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her little terror and mortification. She closed her eyes and pursed her mouth, waiting to palpate his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me legal injury, your first of all kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily pass on it to me."He then cupped her face, wiping away her snag. When did she start crying ?"Body, creative thinker, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in play, I will give you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this time on the face. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her articulatio genus, her consistence devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had capital of Montana woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just little affright but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and mortise joint behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of textile over her eyes and some form of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal hoop that held her sass undefendable.

She was sealed she was still in her dorm way from the spirit of the carpeting, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his big businessman to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even come alive up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt nada protecting her from Xavier's heart ; with the mask, she couldn't William Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't intercept herself from drooling with her glossa hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shudder ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his intimation on her case."My, my, your heart is so quieten. Your heartbeat is racing, but it's not nearly as temperamental as it would give birth been a piece ago. You aren't excited out of concern, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to forge any form of Word. Without her gag, she would have let loose a stream of swears that would have even made the Devil rosiness.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recollect that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his finger into her mouth, playing with her glossa. She tried to pull up away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the triad to her apprehension, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his grim jaw, he was able-bodied to keep her from shaking her head teacher. Against her pridefulness, she gave in and let her physical structure go hitch. Her hate for Xavier had reached new superlative, the feeling of his fingerbreadth in her mouth made her want to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't taste any oils or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger's breadth from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a heavy workload of really complex stuff on us scholar. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair's-breadth out over your prep. If you want to preserve up, you need to present your body what it requires. Your brain pauperization glucose in lodge to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something embarrassing on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the slurred dew around her mouth. It was unknown to taste complete honey without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so concentrated and delicious. Once she finished licking his digit clean, he lathered them in more honey. This clock time, she didn't bother trying to stand him. She simply allowed him to act with her lingua while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of accent. I think that you should work a footling harder to protect your mood. Did you know that coffee cures depression ?"

As per his watchword, when he put his digit in her mouth, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her lip, she felt her hatred of the situation ebb. It continued on like that for some unknown region length of time, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his fingers with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and gelatin of different berries, whipped cream and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her psyche, he would pour different beverage down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to facilitate her wash down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to appear on the shiny side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and stomach were awkward from the dribble running from her mouth.

At last, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a trivial bit, hating the tone of her au naturel eubstance touching his. Lying on her back with her wooden leg spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the wizard of something cold on her mouth, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the free fall falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue air Popsicle. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that leaning. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious flavor. He would sometimes force it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just rolled it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to inquire what was going on. A few irregular passed by in which she began to get scared. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him press the popsicle down on her leave alone areola, as if he was putting out a butt. It felt so low temperature and stung the sensitive nerve termination in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her properly areola. He moved back and Forth River, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the contact of the cold kickshaw felt a thousand times more acute than it would before. Her idea was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the thawing drib. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to provide a puritanic railway line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to keep her trap, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her unhurt body tense up. To sense such cold temperatures at that position made her want to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly awful, but they were foreign.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clitoris. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metal ring, ineffectual to forge the quarrel to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her sassing, simply wanting to expose her interior to the common cold. She could feel the Popsicle melting, ineffective to hold the heating plant of her pussy. Its cold, sticky drips were running down and dripped from her slit as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the preference of her femininity from it, immix in with the contrived blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her organic structure and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her turns, she would give her deep-throat it as a replacement phallus, while he would stir his fingerbreadth around in her honeypot. Once it was zero Thomas More than a cold spliff, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, capital of Montana could assure it was chocolate sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and kitty-cat. She lay there, dressed in a awkward black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the deep brown sirup on her stomach, making her tremor from the spot of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste sensation of her torso more than the chocolate. She tried to incorporate her disgust, the tactile sensation of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his finger in her sassing.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her dresser and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his glossa. She could not traverse the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her ring of color, massaging them with his knife, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his sass around her rectify nipple, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a cheek, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got drill and decided to go forward on his way. He moved down, kissing her defenseless soundbox as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how tenacious she would be able to keep on what little self-regard she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her slit. He immediately went to make for, licking up every small bead of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his lingua between the back talk, making her frisson. The smell of his over-the-top rima oris tasting her innocence made her nauseous. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her mouth against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her muliebrity, switching back and forth between her upright clitoris, to the entree, to her depths. She was certain that his tongue was longer than it should have been. She could palpate it slithering through her deepest recesses like some sinful serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other wizard in her life. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so unspoilt ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to kibosh Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few min for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her animation. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to bring his tongue and lips against her gate of nirvana. It felt same time of day, and she had no question that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the finis. Saint Francis Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drink in her rousing like wine-colored out of a deoxyephedrine. Every clip she came, she felt her brain growing frail, her computer memory fading. After a spell, it was a conflict for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's clock time I let you get some quietus. I'm going to go put my glossa on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even give her centre. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall yield yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No More !"

sis Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church building for another nighttime of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring incubus. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eye. He gave her a intemperately kick, knocking her onto her cover and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep on begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to discontinue ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The excruciation will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your scream and lick up your teardrop. Now, let's see how long it will make for you to beg for death."

He took a few pace back and snapped his digit. Her night-robe and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked threads lunged for her like the lingua of frogs. The hook all dug into her skin like fibrous joint, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the ribbon all became tight, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, origin streaming from her wounds. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candela like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the flank of a unhinged angel. Her heart were rolled back into her head, her nous struggling to keep on its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his back talk and catching the drops of her blood on his tongue like they were snowflakes.

Reaching into his coat pockets, he pulled out two alloy dildos, connected by a conducting wire. He inserted them into her ass and twat, and by holding the conducting wire, channeled a violent electrical current into the sex toys. baby Olivia screamed and thrashed as a draw close flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The cushion to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an sexual climax, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Xavier's favorite methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zona.

The thrill dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her brawniness and making her jerk. Every metre she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her hide, widening the accidental injury. It didn't take long for her to rip destitute of one, and like an possibility zipper, it caused a domino event in which her system of weights overpowered the hooks'hold on her. In a immense splattering of blood, over a hundred inscrutable cuts were opened across her consistence from the claw ripping free. She fell to the storey with the entire social movement of her body as a sliced mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her soundbox was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't severalize me you're tired already ? You know we still have 60 minutes left before you need to wake up."



The next night, baby Olivia was on all quadruplet, crawling with bibles from the pew stacked on her back. She was wearing horse cavalry blinder with a gag in her lip, and weightiness were hanging from her punctured nipples and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her symmetricalness. Every"step"she took was excruciation, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's Bos taurus goading was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in torture. He ground it deep into her piano flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad miss, you let them fall. Your strength is a disgrace."

He gave a twist of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all tetrad and the bibles returned to her vertebral column."Now, again."

Trying not to rock her soundbox, she gave a dolorous nod and continued crawling. A new burn combat injury was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this ugly exercise.



The nighttime after, sister Olivia was hovering in the Christian church, her tree branch outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a one C standard candle burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the wax light and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a drop curtain of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her look. For every one that made its mark, scores missed her by bare centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."William Tell me, which is worse ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to rive at her invisible Julian Bond, feeling the wax searing the pinnace tegument."Or the expectancy ? At any moment, one free fall could fall and set down right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the cd gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your pupil felt, wondering when you would snap and make out your irrational number rage on them. You see, that's the departure between us. Your sadism goes helping hand in hand with your mood and thin skin. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several dip hit her aspect, peppering her comparable freckle. One had hit her palpebra and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really dilute and filled with nerve endings. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most give ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the I across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the standard candle to overturn. A rag of melted wax poured on her, scalding the forepart of her body. Her bosom and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car ignitor."You're my punching bag."



stock was pouring onto the level, with Olivia wondering how a lot she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the cap with shackles around her carpus. Xavier was using his powers to restore her blood backlog, keeping her live and witting. Dangling from his fingertips were wire, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wire, controlling their movements and increasing their system of weights. She cried out as five gash opened across her breasts, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The tone of a leaf blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her branch were completely painted with rakehell."Can you feel the system of weights of your pelt pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered respective mystifying slice on her radiocarpal joint, severing every venous blood vessel. Grinning, he used his mogul to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce to a greater extent and raise her stemma pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her articulatio radiocarpea, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into awkward rophy. She could find the pressure in her venous blood vessel, in her genius. Her nub didn't know what to do with all the parentage, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the side by side level of pain. It comes from your own consistency, the sting of the common salt in your stock and lather. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic thirstiness. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her slit."Ah, delicious. The taste of a Virgo the Virgin woman."

In his mitt appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wounds. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his grimace."To people like you, blood is obscene. That salty, Fe tasting. But to people like me… well, I don't think"citizenry"is the right on word… blood is delicious. It's confection as wampum, like tea almost."

turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Redeemer at the backbone of the church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and swung both of his limb. Obeying his will, the conducting wire wrapped around sis Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, folk ! Rows 1 through 4 are a swash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, fierce jerky. The binds sheered through her skin and the paries of the church became splatter with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedroom, muttering supplication to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the cockcrow but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't quietus, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't deal how long she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handgrip another night of anguish. She rubbed her eye, trying to ease the twinge dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and rouse up from this"dreaming ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with wide eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this time, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in shipway that you never thought potential. But I am genuine, this is all happening. It's time for you to learn who your master key is."

Leaning down, he pressed his spit to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three six."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Word says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bring about a thousand years of peacefulness, but is that true up ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no bane before me, and all of man below me. It is time for humankind to learn its place. It is time for a new humankind order. Soon, you and every other human will bow before me and the earth will become mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in beginner Hauser's infirmary elbow room, clutching his hand and listening to the strait of his essence admonisher. She visited him every day, every sentence she had the prospect. She needed him to rouse up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would stand for Xavier had done something sort and had kept his discussion. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her back talk, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the schoolhouse. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A min passed by. She did not be intimate why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in substitute, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a grayback in her dorsum. Words failed to delineate how upright it felt to at net say what the trouble was, even if Father Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, duplicitous man. He says he wants to convey over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the fermented tension melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him plunder my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to get wind about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of discussion, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most frightful moments of her office. There were times when she began to cry while telling the taradiddle, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even draw it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to ca-ca me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her screech of painful sensation, I'll remember all those humiliating trial run he put me through, but then in my head, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to descend in love with him. I just want to hate him and experience nothing but that. Every day, my will de-escalate and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at to the lowest degree have it off what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to baffle him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop consonant to this. How I can fix everything go back to the way it was before ?"At endure the room was mute, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

spirit like her soul was a fraction of its erstwhile free weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nil could go haywire and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

capital of Montana was knocked to the undercoat as she turned a quoin and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Saint Francis Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical construction on his face."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plans to rag you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to avail her up but she smacked his paw aside and got to her feet."Yeah, decent. Why else would you dislodge into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in Ithiel Town and was making my way back to the schoolhouse. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an surrogate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my mitt or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few second, the walking was dumb. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her position and deepened her spokesperson."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an literal father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brain damage and I removed a really awful tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a thick breath, working up the braveness to mouth."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never swear them. hellhole, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would snipe anyone who came close to me. I was like a wilderness animate being, nothing Sir Thomas More than a savage creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the niche of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the instructor trying to approach. I was high school on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Saint Francis Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father of the Church Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his deal. The leaf blade went through his palm like the mark, but with little Sir Thomas More than a wince of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual father to me. He taught me to swear hoi polloi, how to not exist in fear and anger, and to accept the dearest of God. He's been my oldest Friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like crying. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his finger with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the rachis of it. It took her a moment to oppose to the gruntle action, but she quickly pulled her paw away with her aspect flushed."W-what the sin was that ? !"

He gave a pocket-sized smile."I just felt like giving you some tenderness. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the schooltime alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a ignition lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that mo, Helena had never felt so minor. She felt like a tiny snort cradled in his medallion, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you indisputable you want to have sex ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An 60 minutes earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the low flat, unable to consider what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her judgment had been spinning the solid meter as he led her across Italian capital to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in finale and kissed her on the top of the caput."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"Well I'll need to keep open attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to concern about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the instructor cared. No one there will pretermit you."

Her slender berm slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody tutelage about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to celebrate our spirit like this.'

"But as you know, life history isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to stay here. It only covered the surety deposition. For this to be our place, you need to crap money as well."

"But… I'm too Lester Willis Young. nonentity will charter me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were capable to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's fondness stopped. Do that… again ? That atrocious experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're compensate, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to relish this stead while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her caput."near lady friend, I'm so majestic of you. I already know a few people who will pay safe money for you. I'll call up them and severalise them to come in over."



Sophie was standing in her elbow room in her underclothing, looking in the mirror over her vanity. Helena had yet to repay from dinner, so she had some fourth dimension to think over. She ran her script around her throat, trying to palpate for the collar. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would set on her somewhere in the school, drag her to some box or closet, and rape her. It could live on either a few minutes or a few hour. Every prison term he violated her, he would pull on her III and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the fount she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human being, that he had business leader like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to stay fresh her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to survive ? How long was he going to excruciate her like this ?

John L. H. Down the hall, Helena was in the toilet, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could experience the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she come apart it ? How could she free herself ? If she could keep her will inviolable and resist him, would he save his word and leave her unscathed ? Or would his longanimity run out and eventually he pick out her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would materialise if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind biz ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her touch sensation, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did lead over the domain, where and what would she be ? Would she be some slice of centre in a donjon, a slave for him to torment and blackguard when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his slope and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and uncomplicated before. When this started, she saw him as pure iniquity, a heartless fiend holding her captive, the issue of her most intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a position of him that she didn't want to see, a human position that extinguished her hate.

sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to cancel herself uninfected of the crud that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every night. He would come and take her life Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every golf hole in her body until she was drenched in her rake and his come ? She felt like she was losing her psyche. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sopor. She wanted to distinguish someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed choker activate. Maybe it would be ripe for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summertime holiday. For two weeks, bookman from abroad could go home and spend metre with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the school assignment was optional for additional credit, but the school did everything possible to keep the scholarly person busy. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with respective other educatee, all boarding trains for different distributor point across European Economic Community. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming place with me ? My parents would do it to have you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her pass."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my mighty arm for a existent vacation, but I need to do a lot supernumerary acknowledgment work and get my mark up. But do ease up everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was sentence for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the gear. She slumped into her seat, sighing in seventh heaven. Finally, she was away from this schoolhouse, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older sister, sending the two girls tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the Paris train place. At fourteen age of age, Marian was the spitting image of her older sister, with the same blonde fuzz and dreary middle, though of form, she was curt and her breast weren't as prominent. The two young lady hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned plate, Sophie's pain vanished and she was glad than she had been in months. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in Daniel Chester French in the backseat. Once home, they had a pleasant-tasting dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at rosewood tree University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her battle with Sister Olivia. That Nox, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so unspoiled to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be capable to sleep without a roommate nearby. At death, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The speech sound made her organic structure tense up and her heart battle to nonplus. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth gleaming.

split began to run from her middle as she worked to tear in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the rampart around it dissolved from his touch, the sharpness glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this world that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my striver, my toy, my property. I will rack you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner party. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to go for in her tears, Sophie got to her pes and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could deliver my way with just you."

His language pierced her chest like hummer of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her doorway. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his finger and activated her dog collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't concern, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a mysterious coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no aid would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her center fell on Saint Francis Xavier and her blood ran inhuman with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the bulwark, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like tail. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other manus to rip off her nightie and underclothing. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with binge running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip resign. She rushed into the Granville Stanley Hall and began banging on her parents'threshold, but goose egg she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Saint Francis Xavier stepped out the presence doorway and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the exercising weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's menage, Marian tripped as if caught in a bunker. She screamed, feeling an invisible force dragging her back towards the family."Now, go out there and work her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this control."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even require you to take her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be cipher. I will expend the entire night torturing you, taking turns so that both babe can check the former one be pushed to the brink of hydrophobia and end. I will realise you endure to a greater extent pain than you ever thought potential, and within bit, you will beg me to animalise her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her substructure and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and give her back her enduringness."You can either dog her Down and drag her spine so that I can rape you both, or you can bear aside and seal your fates. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the dark air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her pes from the uneven ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for costly life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to scarper from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not lam, neither of them could. Xavier would get his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the unsound, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her yearner legs and desperation giving her speed, she at final tackled her immature sister, knocking the two of them to the primer. Their naked bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's immorality ! He'll distress us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her substructure, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her cover to the firm, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so frightful ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved more than anyone else in the earth. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her berm. By the time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sister stood before him, able to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute picayune thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. study her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's stage and felt her vagina. The immature miss whimpered and clung to her sis."Also, shave her. I like my little girl to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in weeping, while Sophie, trying to maintain some shape of her composure, got a moist washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him match you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay active. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his dress.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help relieve your fiddling sis's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. showtime by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her Sister's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the beef you are."

Accustomed to his mercilessness, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her little sis's oculus on her bare body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a rustling, not wanting Marian to get wind her."Please, passe-partout, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breath."Please, Master ! Let me suck your prick !"

"good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and sentence again, she began rolling his raise humanity around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it sportsmanlike of her saliva. Xavier put his mitt on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her trepid eyes. Her altogether body was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to observe as her sister dirtied her oral fissure with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whimper escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt Sir Thomas More, the cruelty of his cock slamming the entryway to her womb or the regard of her babe as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her boob would stop bouncing with every drive. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The repulsion has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. cum on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his discussion. Her heart had hardened to the contumely, and with the psychological pain in the ass disappearing over time, she was left with pure physical sentiency. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt dependable. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her honest-to-god baby to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an sexual climax welling. She would have anything for it not to find, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed stance, going from standing perpendicular over her trunk, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary locating. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to ready her do, but she couldn't stopover. With the waves of delight building in strength, she was forced to have onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At conclusion, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, tone at the pathetic beast your sister has become. She's nothing but a piece of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smooch to wake her up."Get on top of your sis the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the flavor on your face when shag you in the ass."

Rubbing her cheek to ease the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her representative was so low that even Xavier struggled to try her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her dorsum and Sophie got on top of her. The two babe were unable to see at each early and were shuddering from the tactile property of their bare bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully compete with the incestuous nuisance value of broad nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a small, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their tit were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Saint Francis Xavier shove her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her baby's."Please, commemorate that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the burning clash. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at broad strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to assist her baby and alleviate the pain in the ass, but as her voice began to deepen, she realized that she wasn't moaning in excruciation. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her mind and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's expression, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masquerade of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that cargo deck to flap down her onto his rooster."Say it, say how practically you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to continue one tatter of dignity. Xavier answered her muteness with a hard smack on her ass, making her whole lower soundbox tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each shot Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her babe's breast. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which dot he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his typeface, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's ripe titty, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a hair-raising scream of excruciation and tried to pull out away, but Xavier's grip on her was like iron. With tear in her center, Marian tried to free her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to break off this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Saint Francis Xavier insert himself into her. The gustatory sensation of her sister's asshole was acrid, and the second his cock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her pharynx and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her Sister was violated, Marian's mouthpiece being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her bunghole. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his prick all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanity. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"Stop it, you'll defeat her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the Saami thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next division. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far recess of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Let her go ! Let her retain her naturalness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a flourish laugh."fountainhead, well, what do you have it off ? Your love for your footling sis has touched my meat. I'll be lenient and give you a selection. starting time, reach under the bed and snaffle the first off thing you feel."

Her hand vibration, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her font. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your selection : either I can convey her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, look like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her kitty and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Saint Francis Xavier turned to Marian with a smile."Lie back, spread your branch, and get ready to finger your sister's love oceanic abyss inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so no-account for all of this. I never should own come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, clutch on. That dildo will have a tough time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to figure out and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Saint Francis Xavier, wanting to twinkle him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too unkept. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's twat as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That piazza is contaminating !"

She tried to tug Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's twat. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to manage. She wanted to die, the gustatory sensation of her sis's cunt filling her mouth like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so unholy. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this prison term, and tried to put in Sir Thomas More ebullience so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the small squeaks and whimper coming from Marian as the tactile property of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became Thomas More and Sir Thomas More intense. As horrifying as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy succus off her lips, needing a present moment to regain her mental bearing. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an excuse to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please suffer with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to wrestle and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another column inch while cupping her sister's cheek to try and solace her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you form up the nervus ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her dickhead. Sophie gagged, ineffective to describe the sensation of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvic girdle. Saint Francis Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's rocker and forcing Sophie deep into her baby.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Saint Francis Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by propagation, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthetic device to sleep with Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to eff her babe. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her babe while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's roue and made her want to throw up. Marian's whimpers of pain and torment were turning into moans of joy, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smiling on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! deeply !"

She even began slurring in Daniel Chester French, begging her babe to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how acquire up she has become. To suppose it would be so easy to deform her. It seems that your sweet and innocent piffling sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his hammer out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her lip."Do a just job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to finger a real cock in her vitiate slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with letdown. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her home, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her articulatio coxae, it took him only a arcsecond to work up to a rapid pounding, making her moan in felicity as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the posture to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even scratchy, to sleep with her harder. She had spent her unscathed life protecting her slight sister, both her soundbox and her naturalness, and in a single night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love Cy Young girls, their voices are so gross when they scream. You can experience the genuine criminal offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful trivial consistence into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to drive her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"good girl, now let's show your sister that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both face up Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrust, using his turncock as a weapon to spoil her almost masochistic euphory. Her eubstance was not ready to be fucked this hard, but her judgment had broken under the insistence and she could not recount the departure between pleasure and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The feel on Marian's brass, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his finger and invisible manpower grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could contain him, he grabbed the spine of Marian's head and pushed her grimace into her sister's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their oculus locking while she used her tongue to drink in her former baby's center. Sophie could see it, the passing of all common sense of understanding. Did Marian even distinguish her ? Her child sister was gone, having been replaced with this unmindful whore.

The poking stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as often of an anal retentive whore as Sophie."

He again switched lieu, this sentence lying on his spine with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his human knee. Regaining his hard-on, he jammed himself into her virgin SOB and began bucking his pelvic girdle like a pneumatic hammer, increasing the volume of her groan of ecstasy. This was her first time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, expression at her. Look at what your Sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how very much she fought and screamed and begged you to facilitate her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver medal platter so that I could turn her into my new striver ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no melodic theme what she was supposed to say."Oh, feel, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and thrash it up."

Her will bring out, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered pussy, still able to taste the bloodline from her breach hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his loading deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her tuck asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanour changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for intimation, his stern locution turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a moment to solve the tears off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at body of work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been flighty at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a cascade, and then get gear up for the next guy. Xavier would fare back in the evening with nutrient and giving, claiming he had spent the day busy at workplace. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the battery-acid and the gifts kept her felicitous and docile. They would eat, receive sex, and then he would go away to go back to the school to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and get it on her. She never had enough fourth dimension to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the sleeping room, letting stranger brutalize her, always with mentation of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her back talk, a quaternary was fucking her cunt, and a twenty percent was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their bout with the young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the flat, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be ennoble. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a wound orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up up the same way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her tummy was literally broad of cum, the only when affair she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would pressure her to deep-throat him and he would touch off her gag innate reflex, causing her to upchuck out the slurry of semen and stomach acid and further dirty the sticky bed. Her pussy and anus were in Saame state, two falls of seed from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty trusted they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole mouth sore beyond description.

At this stop, her mind was just a blur. She didn't retrieve her gens, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer do it that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't sleep together how farseeing they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun declivity, upgrade, and decline again. Xavier had never come back in that sentence. Her unscathed physical structure damage, and every time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with break away glass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would go up the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would fan out her branch so that he could force himself inside her and jump thrusting. When somebody stuck his cock in her face, she would start sucking it with the science of an Amsterdam floozy. Sometimes it would be leisurely and she would only have to debate with one or two men at a time. Most of the clip, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to harbor them in radical like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss away her into the shower bath and hose her off like an creature, then drag her back to the sleeping accommodation and Brassica napus her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her belittled body caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her physical structure while her internal injury were healed. The flame vanished and he checked her pulse rate. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to last. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental psychic trauma. With her dead body and judgement rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good girlfriend. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her stage. Xavier got unclothe and got on top of her, fucking her with the Same roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Saint Francis Xavier had given her infinite, but when he did slither into her living, he was form. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three more times, and the spoilt he did was sneak into her bed a few meter and finger her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repugnance was now a bare pain. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her battles, let him possess his way, and try not to ingest an orgasm. For some understanding, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to realize her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a rule man doing this, she would stimulate exploded in rage and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would agitate back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to take the air in the rainwater. It was just a share of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra mention work she could and studied until her chief hurt. There was nothing leftfield to do but wait for Sophie to come base. She had no musical theme what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's aspect. She was practically shooting dagger from her centre. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girlfriend stared at each other, waiting for one of them to verbalise.

It was Sophie who broke the secretiveness."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to wee him do this to me ? !"

The phone of her Friend swearing left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you recognize what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to hold me his fairy when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing judgement biz with me to try and win me over."

Angry snag began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her feet, her center watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clip he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to determine ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and demean myself ! He gave you a catch, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friend faced each other."Do you have any theme what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the current of air knocked out of it."time lag, your babe ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her representative was still total of anger."That's right. This holiday was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hired hand and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my abode. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sis. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to tag her down feather and drag her backrest so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big caoutchouc thing and take her virginity. I had to dishonor my piddling sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely dissimilar person. She became a voracious harlot, always begging him to love her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would appear and melt, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her wet-nurse his thing. For the first few day, he would claim turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the former Night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sis calling her. Second to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the end soul she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her short Sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't flavor sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hired man into her sister's panties, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, check ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's heart skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make water you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's scanty and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her Sister would block up but not having the will to oppose her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her motherfucker had taken, the rubbing was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to deal about her babe's hurting. Grabbing Sophie's whisker, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and pitilessness. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full phase of the moon system of weights and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foeman. She would rag me with every prospect she had. To her, it was like an free game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her hand on me, forcing me to obliterate my response so that they wouldn't poster. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to congratulate her for abusing me. Then they would gang up up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to crusade her off, to try and smack some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No issue what she had become, she is my petty sis. Besides, it was my fault she became so wrench. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her pitilessness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in weeping, overwhelmed with their suffering but thankful they could at last public lecture to each early share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so drear. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we block off this ? How can we elude from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



capital of Montana knew where to come up Saint Francis Xavier as if through some sixth sense. She could feel him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at go met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the priming coat with her tooth clenched."I'll go your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the land falling away from under her fundament."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your substance. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply encounter the sufferer ?"

"But… wasn't that the unhurt point in time of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your champion, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our torso intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you offend her like this ? ! Why would you sprain her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would possess guessed she would turn into such an obedient trivial sadist. But as for why, recount me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her Kuki, looking into her tearful oculus."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you reckon that you can conceive me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to counteract your resolution, expose you to depravity, and use her to pretend you go through those tribulation. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you consider me ? Why did you believe me over your own instinct ? It's because you needed to discover some good in me. You needed to find some redeemable aspect in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No topic how much you resist it, you have developed touch for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your superbia and belief are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to rationalize that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his countersign, I can appreciate that ”. You could like one component part of me and hate the residual, guilt-free."

capital of Montana covered her ears and shook her fountainhead."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every vulcanized fiber of my being ! You're immorality ! You're a goliath ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulder and dragged her to her feet as if her eubstance was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our dates ? Why was I able to score you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to detect a intellectual rationality to hate me. No thing what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean it all up and not leave even a single scrape behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the priming and snapped his fingers, with a small Muriel Spark of darkness pop."There, I just erased her retentivity of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with well-chosen ace. She'll look back on that vacation and smiling at all the quality time she spent with her phratry. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger's breadth over and over again."glad. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the excruciation she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just refuse everything you did to her ! All of the pain sensation you've inflicted !"

"What pain in the ass ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her kin. She doesn't even know I exist. Back domicile, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted girlfriend she was before she met me. Does it weigh now what I might birth done to her ? Tell me, which would be more vicious ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her spirit, then on her deathbed, make her computer storage of the happiest and most carry out liveliness she could have possibly lived, or to let her populate that happy life-time, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of realism is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a fantasy, a illusion. According to her, she's been well-chosen all this clock time and zero bad has happened. People don't tutelage about the real human beings. They simply deal about their own happiness. They want the thing that make them glad, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convert individual that they're wrong or break them free of their political theory. They don't precaution about reality, as long as they can stay on to survive in the delusion that they are right. It's the Saami thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the accuracy. They just want what they want to try to be the truth."

Helena didn't reply, having no musical theme what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flames of her anger. Her spirit still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that painfulness even real ?

"Like I said, the tangible ground you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the for the first time lie I ever told you and I will form to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A second passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tincture of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my whirl ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually conceive afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any comfortably. In Africa, a thousand youngster will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bibles that the missioner gave them out of guilt trip for living their fat, white lifespan in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern Europe, a ace mother with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to economize her. No response comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into bondage. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating nous damage that would feature left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic Cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped C of child like you find a home base in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his watchword on her, the obtrusive emphasis on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the middle of the table and pulled out a kale mail boat. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some prison term in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jews, gypsies, the disabled, and former mathematical group of people. The citizens of Germany watched it pass off. They did naught to stop it. everyday people lived just down the road from concentration camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something awful happens and do aught to contain it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each early, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of plan could integrate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those offense to transpirate, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foeman of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many woman do you think have begged God to save them from me ? Over holiday, your best admirer sobbed as she choked on my cock and her trivial sister raped her from stern. She prayed for God to blockade me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrongly !"

"Then help me. Tell me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to stop calamity and is thereby incapable and rickety ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on human race like you are emmet or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching mass wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating humans simply to visit pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever talk to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't maintenance about reality, only about what makes them glad and lets them feel right. acknowledge it : I'm the entirely potential proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have aught to go on but what the great unwashed have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was able to convince God to torment an innocent man just to prove a tip. Does that sound like a loving Divine ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your watchword ?"

At that, a jiffy of annoyance moved across his brass, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my title with a consistent line of your own, not bedevil a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Norman Thomas Aquinas put some rationalness into his arguments. Don't be some mindless drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the Lapplander way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my master copy head. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your thinker and equated it to ceasing to live ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a phallus of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your biography would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your title of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense mechanism when person asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future tense mean for you ?"

The ardour in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your deception won't modification that."

Saint Francis Xavier stared her, his facial expression unreadable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Saint Francis Xavier took her to a quiet sphere of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your brain creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean scan my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, remember ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a demonstration. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, capital of Montana struggled to witness a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no uncanny stuff."

Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his trace, but strangely became tranquillise when Saint Francis Xavier placed his men on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a canal open up in her mind, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to present him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Bishop of Rome's English, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss people Guard with a aspect of stoic pride on her typeface. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the phantasy beyond that. For a mo, an image of her and her fellow sentry duty fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss people Guard isn't your real goal. It's just the skilful you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving capital of Italy but you have nothing to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanatism to use. It's not the future tense that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to stay in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable trueness to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivating she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future tense if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the reality around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a line of latitude macrocosm. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the introduce, but it did look more… militarized. The edifice had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attempt, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing suit of clothes of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their pectus were the three sextuplet of Xavier's trade name, and their weapon of choice were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to Helena."This is five old age in the future of the world we'll rule together. Shall we take a flavor ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



capital of Montana had to admit, Rome didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to prevail the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on Earth and the suffering and overrefinement of every human on the planet by sanguinary daemon. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no different from before. The people appeared form of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed melanise skies, lakes of fire, and the enslavement of all humans ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the mickle of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongs of the world. Everyone on ground now gets release trapping and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no wars because all the land have been united under our principle. The"countries"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the rhodomontade out of politics and making it so much Thomas More civil and leisurely than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no rhetoric. functionary are elected based on their competence rather than their manipulate hope. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the meter in the real world. The only reason the masses in the future would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian notion system and continue to think that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their just problem is that the media is foreclose from use of magniloquence and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a insurrection, free speech is a given right. It's the perfective partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was gloomier than she would have liked… but there was no ground for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to show you the real reasonableness why I brought you here."

pickings her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's lame and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of holy person and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them human. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no dissimilar from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedrals. This world was just an delusion, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the ingress. About to ill-treat inside, the gonging of Christian church chime echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing knock-down annex flutter, and felt her jaw bent slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Italian capital like migratory shuttlecock. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. capital of Montana couldn't quite see from this length, but it looked like there was someone on its backrest. Was that… Xavier ?

"seed on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the grand Granville Stanley Hall, Helena looked back as the Ag Draco landed in St. Peter's Square. She watched as the masked rider got off the flying dragon's back and rubbed it under its mentum. The grand cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her optic widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the Roman basilica were two pot, and in one was Saint Francis Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his betimes twenty, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much old. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the real number Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the safety device called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her succeeding self. Helena stared at the woman before her, ineffective to even distinguish her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her blush hair now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her appearing that struck capital of Montana. It was… the aura her hereafter ego seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that powerful glow in her eye, the majestic shine to her haircloth ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so young could never possess in the real world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this interpretation, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in lovemaking with herself.

As the fairy walked, everyone got down on their genu, and for a second gear, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the char she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the tangible Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them portion a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the insurrection was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into submission. But it was gracious to get out for a day, and adept of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at to the lowest degree a fiddling action."

She snapped her fingers and servant rushed over and helped absent her armor. She stood only in spandex underdrawers and a mutation bra, and staring at her, the actual Helena could almost experience herself becoming a gay woman for her futurity self. That mature body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her mammilla ! Helena thought hers were OK now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll fete in festivity of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every Nox. How about just some Taiwanese and a picture on the lounge ?"

"Of class. I'll find us something soundly to watch."

"right field now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier. ‘ Robert Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her hereafter self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded elbow room. When they went in after her, capital of Montana felt her heart skip a beat and she covered her sassing to inhibit her gasp. Her future ego was sitting in a rocking professorship by a crib with an baby in her arms. Bathed in the light source of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smiling on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, capital of Montana felt her all world become turned upside down. At that import, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her lifetime had she been so… entranced, so whelm with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a sister ? Not once in her life sentence had she ever given any thinking into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the Christian church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the arms of her future self made her feel more do-or-die to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Saint Francis Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that fry was the realest thing in the world. If she could just feel him squeeze her finger with his tiny bridge player, hold him and smell the top of his promontory, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another mitt reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The futurity Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a strange look on his font, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figure of speech the same way she was. It was as if… this was his initiatory time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the very Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their hereafter ego. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusional counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her face was bright red from overplus. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just love the show."

On the bed, the two grownup were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Saint Francis Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your honest stool, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his manpower as if to turn on a lightsome. From a side room access in the bedchamber, a immature adult female stepped out, dressed in a nightdress with nothing underneath. She was 16, shortsighted blonde hair and good-sized chest, looking incredibly nervous and precious as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the little girl, a smile on her face and a swagman to her walk, as if tidal bore to let her see her bare body. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from Helena's round breasts and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her script and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the daughter's sassing, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her natural language between her fingers.

"commodity girl."

Helena then pulled her in front end of her and grabbed her from behind, one hired hand fondling Millie's titty and the other between her stage, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful consistency you have. You're so cherubic and tender, and these knocker of yours are to die for."

The genuine capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a mouthful for little girl. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her bosom. The miss panted from the sensation of Helena's brim on her mamilla, as well as the sail strokes of her natural language. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down feather, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her chief and began sucking on Helena's tit, just as she had done. The only conflict was that Helena's body was producing alimentation for her infant son, and that alimentation was now running down Millie's throat.

"good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The lady friend began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft groan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her mamilla, but Saint Francis Xavier's clapper as he went down on her from backside. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to turn away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a firm wait on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass clapping against his second joint was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her knocker sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, look at how glad you are. This is the capital of Montana that knows how to revel lifespan, how to give fun, how to command everything around her and ready it her own. In the future tense you so pitifully scrapped together, you were zippo but a pawn, wasting your life in the service of process of yet another shammer. You would pass the best twelvemonth of your liveliness doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your aliveness to its entire, basking in fulfillment with a smiling on your face every day. You have a do it husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your Night filled with passion and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a spirit ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanic narrowness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate pauperization for a alteration ? That you have the luck to do more good than you could ever suffer done in that cockeyed uniform ?"

One the bed, the futurity Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into capital of Montana's womanhood. She purred in raptus and moved forward. She hovered her puss over Millie's face, the untested female child wincing as drib of ejaculate fell on her face.

"seed on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to smack your king."

buttocks her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his peter against her virgin pussy."And now you get to become a fair sex,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her head and began to drink the semen out of Helena's pussy. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke free of Xavier's grip."sufficiency, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The trick disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of anger on her face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would climb up at the prospect to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was envious that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her oral sex ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't cover person saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the 1st time she had seen him angry, at least angry at her."Do you know the difference of opinion between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our total lifetime lying about who we are, but at to the lowest degree I'm honest about what my warmness desires. How long are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this fourth dimension, you can see me in the centre and honestly say you feel zilch for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your aliveness, tell the true statement !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her psyche racing.



Helena returned to her residence hall room, finding Sophie there, smiling and total of life. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single scrape. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the hold out day of holiday. come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could disturb her. The pee was warm, just like the bloodline pouring from her dent wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's torture and had decided to end her animation. As she waited for the wickedness to consume her, a phantom shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold oculus of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wound."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you require to do to me ? Will you have sex me in my slit or my ass ? Can I swallow up your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothes peg and cigarette suntan. She bolted up when Saint Francis Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the ball gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her center. A trashy knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the room access, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be early girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her rachis on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nil inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the articulatio humeri and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her nous back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to demo you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can lend you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a drear apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the crystalize sounds of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springtime and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the threshold and brought her into the apartment. inside were twelve of men, divided into groups and clustered around char. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and early scholarly person she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape orgy. Marian was the just one not sobbing as she had all her pickle filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her backtalk.

On the bed was Lily, a thudding flavour to her centre as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her puss was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in seed. There was also Daphne, pressed against the windowpane as she was fucked from behind, her oculus darkened with the pain of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to have up at the slew of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her center."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you excruciate these women like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this world. count at this, wait at how easy it is to stimulate people suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this world, only topsy-turvydom and the illusion of edict. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this existence is already cloud. I simply lampoon this twisted nightmare you call world. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the land of man. I don't need my force to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare change by reversal away from this ! Don't you dare exclude it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horrors like these will continue on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their kernel crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't result. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he blockade me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, multitude suffer just like these fair sex. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for timelessness. Yet you sit in your exalted university, hidden within the high life of Rome, believing that this world is God's Eden. You believe that life is fair, that God will furnish for those who are truehearted to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can arrest this yourself ! You have the hazard to come apart the endless dying march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to ca-ca this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the land ! I'm offering you a chance to end the revulsion once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't guardianship less, but can you really just cut everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destruct this human race ! Maybe I should produce Hell on Earth ! How can you lay claim you'll contain me if you can't even halt the malefic already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Saint Francis Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his manus together. All the men in the room burst into flame, their figure peeling off their bones with streams of fire pumping from their mineral vein. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."enough lying ! enough fabrication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the futurity ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes to the full of passion and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life-time beyond your wildest dreams, a chance at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pathetic shipwreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY lack ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my lifespan changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Saint Francis Xavier stood over her and lifted her mentum. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're ineffective to face the future because you can't get over your past times. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your wounding and actually let them bring around. cum on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating dark receded but Helena was still submersed in wickedness. The story of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of Gunter Wilhelm Grass against her knee. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Saint Francis Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her philia dropped into her stomach at the sight of the shabby house, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Hibernia, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the illumination in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her female parent's vocalization. She had companionship over. When Helena had been a kid, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your dwelling. What happened here to give you so angry at the macrocosm ?"

Helena got to her fundament and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her binge."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so fell ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your campaign into the future will be recollective and agonizing unless you come to footing with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's metre for you to tell me the trueness, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the catch as if trying to lift him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just charter me back to the shoal ! I'm begging you ! Just let the retiring stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was ignition lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past times but you haven't let it go. nerve your fears and stop lying to yourself ! The verity will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the firm. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally find out it ? Perhaps he was in good order, though. This vile place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to address, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her articulatio humeri. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an dipsomaniac whore. Just listening to her, I can distinguish that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of marriage and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the smallest amount of effort to take guardianship of me. There were more liquor bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my foreland when she threw them at me and I got showered in field glass. I used to dream that someday I would satisfy my father and he would take me away to someplace wondrous, away from this dark country."

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your sire ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter joke, her side wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my forefather ? What a cliché whirl of fate. Seventeen old age ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a charwoman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was unsound than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb up into my bed at night and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to struggle, to keep back the pedophile looking for a cunning trivial lady friend to deflower. Why do you imagine I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionary at the local church handing out pamphlet for rosewood tree University. It was my chance to escape from Hell and I took it. Tuition is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched country behind and bask in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to experience inferno all over again."

Xavier swallowed the oaf in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life story, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strength slice. The stratum of darkness around his black someone were being pealed away, as if he had ripped spread out his chest and exposed his beating middle to the frigid rainfall, daring fortune to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the futurity. This plaza was the whole world to you when you were a child, so you associate the unit world with this plaza. capital of Italy was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to depart because you think some new repulsion will assail you if you try to exit. That was the real reason why you wanted to join the Swiss Guard. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be good if you stayed at the Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her helping hand into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the self-confidence that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how washy I really am, for showing me what a miserable spirit I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever guess. Do you recollect a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the revulsion closing in around her and made her dodging ? Seizing her own aliveness and living it ? Do you think a weakling could struggle felon and even wound the Antichrist ? Every clip you cursed me or imprecate that you would never side with me, your military capability was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you commend that Nox, the Night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the big businessman pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown time to come. But the future I showed you, that was not some bid I had. That was your true self. That was the positive and elegant queen who conquered the worldly concern instead of fearing it. It's not helplessness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the Earth instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the moment I met you, the strength to convert the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first someone I ever met who I knew could fit that theatrical role. You are beautiful, you are stiff, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy nighttime sky, feeling the rain pelt her nerve. ‘ Is that avowedly ? Am I really as impregnable as he says ? All this metre, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a unwarranted flavour to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would deliver tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to ping him off his metrical unit but beating his breast wildly with her clenched fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will give it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty tidings can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. mortify me, Brassica napus someone, killing people, anything ! Be roughshod ! Be iniquity ! Just delight don't be prissy to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every clip you make me grinning, every time you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inch apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, intercept thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the public has taught you is right and moral. Join me or winnow out me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be innocent. Do what makes you felicitous and follow your heart and I will assist you however I can, even if it means staying out of your spirit forever. I've spent my whole lifetime lying, but these are the truest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each other while their bring together lips moved like undulation. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her substance that she couldn't tell apart them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last smell her honest feelings overflowing from within her. For the for the first time prison term, she was opening her sum and indulging her dead on target desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At shoemaker's last, she was free.

Xavier was in a standardized state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest pauperization in his soul. All the fair sex he had been with, all of the cruel and over-the-top things he had done to them, but it was this simple osculation that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some subjugation or achievement. This was fulfilment, something that almost made him forget his iniquity origins and made him feel like a simple man. Like her, he was finally cook to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last finish and he wiped away her split."semen on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



capital of Montana and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely unmoved and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, capital of Montana appeared almost drugged, her head fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As lenify as could be, Xavier undressed her and dispose aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panty, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the cover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as capital of Montana sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her hold it against the side of her side and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your fairy and your married woman. I'm ready to move forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hired man. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more muscular. It wasn't just bare enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the gloomy confines of his unholy mortal exposed to the light of her erotic love. She could at final see everything, including how a lot he had changed since encounter her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her shine eyes, the reliever of finally being capable to drop the weights she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her thinker, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her heart, but at finish, she was allowing herself to endure naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her tegument for the first fourth dimension. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground ruler. kickoff of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"servant missy deuce-ace"shit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a easygoing chortle."Very well, but I'll go on waiting for you to get a debase hunger and want to try something new."

"second : no more frustrate people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will improve it instead of formula it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was everlasting beauty."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical prank ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the shoulder strap of her bra off her shoulder."Then read me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Saint Francis Xavier letting capital of Montana get accustomed to the act. After a moment, he reached behind her and released the clutch of her bra, letting it slip-up justify. Having no need to feel blockade, she tossed it aside with a coy grinning and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to produce his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hired hand under the canvas and into her pantie. After all the times he had done it before, she at go looked forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. capital of Montana didn't have to hide her aroused trousering and her whine of pleasance. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a stick and making her part steadily rise in loudness. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her tit. Helena reached under the blanket and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like alloy from a forge, and she could experience Xavier's pulse in the veins and muscles. So rivet was she that she didn't placard her construction orgasm until it was past the period of no getting even. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his finger's breadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the slope of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest sexual climax of her lifespan, a splash of stimulation soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clear."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the pecker of his humanness resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute trousering, the fever-like dizziness in her eye ; they were driving him wild in lecherousness. He cupped her cheek and brushed his pollex across her flaccid lips. She opened her mouth and began to imbibe on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cunning. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her mouth behind her deal. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the present moment the school principal spread the back talk of her pussy, capital of Montana's panting increased and her blushed brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the infirm the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any Cupid's itch, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgo the Virgin stemma drip off his genus Phallus and sully the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her back. From there, move eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At showtime, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waistline, but as his poke increased in speed and forte and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in walking on air, every impact of Xavier's cock making her flavor like a shell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept people at a aloofness and Saint Francis Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at last, they were on the same level and exposing their profundity to each other. For the starting time time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusting, now using his torso weight to slam down into her. capital of Montana's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grin was on her look."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her groan reached new volume. In the centre of her coming, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his berm, riding his cock and moaning like an opera house Isaac Merrit Singer. They continued in this position for respective transactions, with Helena using her weight to drive Xavier's dick deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the cloud joining the horizon. This was the most dumbfound experience of her aliveness, and easily the most enjoyable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched position, still remaining erect but now with her back to him. He supported her with his blazonry, letting her suction on his fingers and using his other hand to play with her clitoris. With his mogul, he was channeling a tiny electric jounce from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to make the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a hour, she had a thunderous chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her uterus with his seminal fluid. Her organic structure hobble, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drip from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grinning and holding his deal."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her consternation, taking a moment to think before rising. Last Nox, she had accepted her tactile sensation for Saint Francis Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dreaming ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or pantie told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a petty sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To recollect, she had fallen in beloved with the Antichrist. But for the maiden clock time, she could see the hereafter clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was dense to stir, even to the beeping of the warning device clock, giving capital of Montana meter to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck opening, feeling her apprehension and being sword lily to don it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the elbow room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside board. There, beside her clock, her III necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her religion had now blurred. Xavier was validation that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee shop also rang avowedly. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to present her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly get over with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to find happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No subject what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tenseness had vanished in one night, both the tenseness between her and Xavier and the pain sensation of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new human relationship. For the start time in her life history, she had a fellow, and she couldn't be felicitous. Every minute of arc was spend thinking of him, waiting for night to come so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her mode, the nun having been stripped of her memory board of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that release of fear had turned her vertebral column into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following daylight, Xavier and capital of Montana worked out a quotidian. During class, they would go about their stage business without giving anyone a reason to surmise anything. If they happened to take free periods at the same time, they would snarf off to some quiet turning point of the school and clear erotic love. During the nighttime, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly waiting to feel him slide under the sheets, his lip to the cover of her cervix and his hand between her leg. For her, life was perfect.



Helena was panting with her case flushed and a wide smile. She and Xavier were naked in her sleeping accommodation, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the taste of her meat. Every motion picture of his glossa was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached hulk. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand jobs since she first made making love, but… should she do More ? He was using his sassing on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his humanity. After all the erotica she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a affair, even though she had already had sex. sure enough, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some pureness. But on the other helping hand, she and Xavier were going to drop their life history together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well protrude now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her rima oris and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygienics and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The flavor was overmaster, strickle recondite down into the affectionateness of her femininity. In a way, it was more shake up than the movements of his clapper. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the SALT from his effort. She licked him again and a third prison term, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat energy her rim felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At in conclusion, she was ready.

orifice her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the elevation difference, she could only get the first few inches, but she rolled his putz around in her sass lovingly. Already, her nerves was gone and she felt this become like second base nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her dentition away and to use the side of her impertinence as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his clapper never leaving her dent.

Curling his posture removed the top difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At maiden she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her promontory, not to keep her down, but to calm her, and after a few irregular, she managed to slack her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her headway, drowning his dick in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her idea overwhelmed with lust. hellhole, was she enjoying this to a greater extent than he was ? She began stroking him, using her expectoration as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a lollipop, before again letting it probe the profundity of her throat. Xavier could finger it, her sexual joy increasing in saturation, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was nigh to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his rosehip, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her drumhead stationary and allowed him to use her lip as he pleased. They both came a arcminute later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Saint Francis Xavier filled her mouth with seminal fluid. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to like. She sucked on his tool like a vacuum, devouring every last lump like it was deep brown syrup. more than, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him record her. She gasped in felicity as his cock slid into her pussy and began rocking back and Forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teenaged ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the virtuoso of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his consistence search for any idle ammunition to fire.

capital of Montana leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the spinal column of her genu and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost cold force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to hold her residuum on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her typeface was one of epicurean lunacy, a finish yielding to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so respectable !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so well-chosen. It actually warmed Xavier's Negroid core in way of life he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and dumbfound his finger in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her twat.

In only a second, she gave that signature tune moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphory splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few clip and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his centre, a smile of heat and love on her rose petal sass."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond dustup. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the frontal bone."Same. You're the maiden somebody I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next form !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. swearword was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the campana rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his superpower to teleport them to an abandon part of the construction and make their way from there. Sister"the sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an raging spotlight."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared mightily back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the socio-economic class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school enchiridion, the bell is to secernate students to get to their prat, which we were in the operation of doing. You can't punish us for following the rule. You're the one getting in our way."

babe Olivia began to tremble with rage at capital of Montana's deficiency of care. ‘ insolent brat !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! blow their sentence like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the form looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a crashing coup.

"involve your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have effective news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this calendar week, the entire 11th and 12th score classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three years and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his font downcast and his body trembling. formula multitude wouldn't be able to see it, but capital of Montana's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too mild for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the incoming to the schooltime, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a undecomposed kid, dear than someone like me deserves."

Through that tangency, he gave her a add together mind-wipe, erasing himself from her store, while at the like time, restoring her to her original Virgo the Virgin build, untouched by any man. Her middle rolled back into her question from the firmly reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the dry land and sat her down on the steps of the school entering.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated genial state to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to proposition."closure doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and ascertain some supporter, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some Kid. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken attention of anyone who might ask head as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school life-time. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to give her a picayune push button. In his idea, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the orb, finding the the great unwashed he had hurt and erasing himself from their memory. It was a recollective and tiring process, but Lily had been the finally one and Daphne before her, the sole one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one Thomas More ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the shoal church service, deep in thought and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his idea nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his manus on, but had found nil that would suggest a way to tick the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church service, but the firebrand Xavier left stopped him from any variety of impinging. For all he knew, the arcanum could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the dominance to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to hope others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was fine and he would wake up once his physical structure finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the number one time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the clock time before, she had used the priest as a wall to bounce her problems and fears off of, someone to hear to her vent-hole about her horrible site even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be fair, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Saint Francis Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my forged incubus is that this will all be some horrible joke he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other masses tell me right from untimely. He's the for the first time person to ever really dispute me, to make me cerebrate, to make me feel, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to spend my life with him. I'm ready to change the world and use his powers to spend a penny it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, weeping of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and capital of Montana gave a small laughter."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to exact control condition of the cosmos ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the holy place Sepulchre : It was there that Jesus of Nazareth was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the great power of God left this mankind. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into dead on target divinity and he would be capable to predominate the humanity. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is contact that smudge and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to set about summoning my minions from inferno and raise an army to contract over the world. No country will be able to withstand our personnel, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and nance of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where Christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could suffer done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the cosmos, see everything man had to offer. I wanted to look on history lease place. I've lived for more than two thousand years. I've seen empire develop and fall down, I've traveled the orb again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The reality has stagnated and I've just about run out of space to go and things to find. It's time for me to square up down and substantiate my lot. I came to this schooltime simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever suffer him ? the Nazarene, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and skillful man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a dreadful matter to you -- we are going to deprive you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United country in 1987. He really put it into row how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Revelation would hold been amazing, the war we could consume fought. You could almost say it was his Death that made me lose my interestingness in taking over the earth. I didn't see a full point if I wouldn't get to agitate him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the face."Come on, we'll lecture while we eat."

They arrived back in the schoolhouse just in time for luncheon. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry pupil. As they got their food, Thane entered the edifice. He tried to put on a fire hook face, even though his heart felt like it would explode from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the stack of him. With him was Helena. delay, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smiling ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his air pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a gimcrack Chinese knockoff of an American language exemplar, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his headspring and emptied the powder store into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshot. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. scholar not seated merely fell to the level like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and capital of Montana, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"waiting, maybe we can peach him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just persist back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and present Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could stamp out him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't grant me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my relocation. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed mutter flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hand, he was a junior exorcist, a omen at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to retrieve the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to make such a bold face accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may deliver everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first base prison term I encountered him that I saw the cold evilness in his black soul ! I saw his thirstiness for blood and the destruction of the humanity as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my prayer beads ! He cursed me to hold me from spreading his closed book, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right matter and save yourself."

"I am doing the right affair. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this chain, no human being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun use just fine. If I pull this induction, nothing but an act of God will keep the smoke from piercing your black warmheartedness. You'll either survive the shot or use your powers to deflect the bullet train. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't putting to death you, I can at least let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm willing to risk life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever cocksucker ! A magnificent sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would induce made a wonderful Nemesis. Damn you, God ! damn you for not making him the second advent of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each early would have been a ambition come true ! For once, I can excommunicate my strength. If I were weaker, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the initiation, you'll execution me, an unacquainted homo ! Do you desire that on your sense of right and wrong ? Do you really want to spend the eternal rest of your life in jail and then go to pit for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This suntan on my hand is cogent evidence of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Saint Francis Xavier gave a motion picture of his finger. A irksome clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too brawny to be forced into a corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're crazy. You were so energize about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding shoal never watch enough natural process movies to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his powers to move the fastball out of the bedchamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last fortune ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing biff to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the constabulary took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the back of a police squad car with an ice pack over his eye. Teachers and students were talking to the constabulary, giving their affirmation. From what Xavier could discover, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy motion for them to neglect in the loading cognitive operation. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to commemorate. Helena stood by his slope, wanting to hold his paw. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even exploit on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real disgrace,"Saint Francis Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an first-class nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Saint Francis Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet train back into the cartridge holder had been his trump choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so golden that Thane"forgot"to chamber a troll was zilch brusk of a miracle. Had it really been man error ? Had God saved Saint Francis Xavier's life-time ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



don Brian sat in an interrogatory room with Thane. The scholarly person was handcuffed and let his head bent. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hired man was a folder with Xavier's figure on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how much hassle you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a scholar. None of the planetary house of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's form, medical checkup history, and home setting."He's screaky clean. He was a hyperactive picayune kid, misbehaved once in patch as he grew senior, and straightened his act in the old age before coming to the school. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a copy of his grade from other years, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the speech sound. He's completely normal."

"A little too pattern, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those written document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in somebody who could confirm his world before coming to the schooling ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my prayer beads and burned my hand in the appendage. I will accept, my programme had way for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His big businessman are beyond feeling and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the just ones with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous conditions all these geezerhood and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

cleansing up the contentedness of the filing cabinet, Church Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outdoors and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would make him tear like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past times couple month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil presence in the school day. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The gaffer motioned to the fair sex at his side of meat."This is Malinda Tameo, pass of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the law chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a tabular array in between them with light fixtures under a foggy sieve. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to report, Thane fired seven barb when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The cleaning lady activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The mark caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the collected print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the first base magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right shape to pull back the lantern slide and chamber a beat. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullet train up, he coated the gun in powder rest, a lot of it. That residue clung to the vegetable oil his helping hand left butt, just like the dusting powder we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to pretend sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explicate the lack of mark one-time than these. However…"She flipped a push button on the tabular array and a blue light shone up, this time revealing a different set of mark."These mark came after. See, there is significantly lupus erythematosus residue in these photographic print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The remainder clung to the oil of the mark from the first time he loaded the weapon system, but the second prints murder the residue, meaning that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingerbreadth. The first print came before the number 1 discharge, the second print came after. He did pull up back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the heater and the gun. The firing chemical mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should cause been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no understanding I can notice that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was OK, and there is clear grounds that he chambered the cycle. There is no rational account for this event."

sire Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the battlefield head trip, early cockcrow to be precise, and the 11th and 12th gradation socio-economic class were boarding the 747 that would take them to Zion. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy land. No longer caring what people thought, capital of Montana picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was storm, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something damage ?"

"No, cipher is awry. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the speech sound of sirens broke the stillness of the early daybreak and police cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in full-of-the-moon consistence armour with ravishment rifles. They formed a hoop around the plane, terrifying the pupil. What was going on ? Had some variety of bomb scourge had been made ?

With a hundred gunslinger pointed at the plane, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All centre turned to Xavier, eyes full of affright. Their reverence only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniac yack, and when he spoke, it was a phonation none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that magnificent by-blow. look his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to memorialise him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the gangway on his side of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's travelling bag on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the former student get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my beau students, I thank you for the howling time I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my discernment, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to designate the domain what true power looks like."
Outside, the police gasped in repulsion as a beam of dark erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The good time was over ten feet broad and looked like a pitch blackness laser. The metal of the carpenter's plane immediately began to devolve as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. interior, all the students were cowering on the trading floor while their rear burned with black fire. From the inferno rose a figure, not seen by deathly eyes in centuries. Xavier stood, his true phase revealed.
At twenty feet in superlative, his body was humanoid and incredibly sinewy. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of musical scale, draconic almost. His tibia, forearms, and bureau were encased in a gleaming black armor, the home seemingly part of his body, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His human stage were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle resembling a endorse set of knees that would tolerate him to run on all Little Joe. He had a long rear, lined with blade made of the Sami obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his cover were two peachy wings, each stretching twoscore feet with a black membrane between the off-white. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were yellow with slits for pupil. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a beard while leaving his case exposed. The top of his read/write head was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable repulsion, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the comportment off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the English of Xavier that he had always kept hide, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked mighty beyond Word, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his handwriting and laughed."Ah, it's been too farseeing since I was lastly able-bodied to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At last, I can unfold my wings for one finale ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to fright someone or just move out all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his representative would get so deep and pernicious that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the body that that representative truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone unfold flak !"

Following the chieftain's bid, all of the police ship's officer raised their arm and snapshot every smoke they had, emptying all their clip in just a few irregular. Every heater that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the planing machine. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his finger's breadth and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cop back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to continue me entertained. Spread the word to Yisrael and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can afford me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his titan handwriting out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new globe order."

He gave a right flap of his wing and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the seat chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his blazonry, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his f number and EL. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unknown to be held in the arms of this terrorization giant. To recall that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this fourth dimension. She could sense the power in him, a roaring inundation just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some company. That arena of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can gift me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a very fight in ages ! I have to love it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to forefend bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make trusted to teleport you to a safe positioning. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to hold you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Grecian airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, lamb, but you may get a footling wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a cargo ships buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin machine torpedo began firing off rounds so fast that the person gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the water, he opened his backstage and shot off across the surface with stave splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the extension of one of the jet plane with his claws, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the fanny end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by weed as a projectile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payloads at him. Saint Francis Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the projectile in hand, he slammed it against the undersurface of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a Lucille Ball of fervency. The former five jets were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilots came up with a plan. Continuing to laughter, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of phantasm firing from his pincer, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the fender before he could eject.

The mavin of bullets bouncing off his binding drew his care to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more projectile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a smuggled javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear thruster. The fishgig drilled through the aircraft like it was nix and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the utmost two jets, now being ordered to return back. Refusing to let his target escape, Saint Francis Xavier fired two lasers from his eyes and cut them in one-half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the conflict progress in talk shock. The approximation of those original being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her astonishment at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His great power was equaled only by his lightsomeness in the air, zooming back in Forth in all directions and in tight spell with nothing but flaps of his fender. More and more special K showed up to buck him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The future challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States one-sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft flattop, as well as at least 20 other ships. It was as big a force as could be gathered in so short a meter. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and Helena and Sion, and neither of them could help but inquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this clock time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like white Anglo-Saxon Protestant.

Spreading his wings to their maximum length, Xavier gave a thundery boom, and from the black membranes, a volley of Black person spheres were launched, like unit of ammunition of buckshot from a rack of automatic scattergun. Made of pure dark zip, the barrage rained down on the drove of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were naught. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a diabolic deal of steel and fire.

stretch USS Carney undoer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and behind sent skyward from the force of the impact. From the reflexion porthole of the nearby aircraft bearer, the admiral watched with a cold-blooded swither as Xavier crawled up the side of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the lifespan of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the gild."fervidness everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this fourth dimension in the instruction of the sinking destroyer. Saint Francis Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering by every bomb calorimeter hurled in his management. With every flap of his annex, an invisible pulsing of energy would be released and set off any bout in the air around him. Having the metre of his life story, he flew up high up over the cloud and then closed in for another prima donna. He struck a docking facility landing ship, crumpling it like an abandon beer can and sending up a plume of H2O. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this metre with a charging firmament of glum push between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an explosion of blackamoor flames.

He did this three more clip, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from pure energising muscularity. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to circumvent the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a melanize laser with a diam of over twenty feet. Another cruiser soon met the Lapp fate, pierced by a beam of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a bomber and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his annex folded up into receptive strobile on his back, and from them, two focused storms of darkness fire were released, his annexe now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water supply with the submarine in his grip, sending shivers of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hoagy down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in fiery explosions. He dove down again to get another Italian sandwich, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the irregular ruiner, Xavier dug his pincer into the metallic element. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their upper limit, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the pack of cards watched as the water around the ship began to moil and vanish while looking like oil. A gaudy groan was then heard, and slowly, the foxiness began to wax.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF duskiness !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft letter carrier and brought down the guided missile destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the attack aircraft carrier in half and turning the upright destroyer in a pillar of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal skunk, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet scent of Chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The last challenge came in the desert outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli regular army had been gathered. Every soldier, army tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of great deal and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to hide."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her fondness aching."Please, try and be agile. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with prediction. For Helena's saki, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC someone ! I HAVE SLAIN Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY pile YOUR WEAPONS AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO farewell WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE futurity !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jets of black fervency from the folds. Propelled by these twin rocket boosters, he hurtled across the arid barren almost as if skating, but with the talons on his foot ripping the priming coat apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the reverence in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first army tank, slicing it down the midsection with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fervidness with Uzis, but the pocket-sized rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and blackness brightness flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The background around him became a tempest of smoke and debris, brought about by the missile of a military machine eggbeater. The craft's entire warhead was fired, but from the flaxen swarm, black wires reached out like lunging serpent and grabbed the whirlybird. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With Sir Thomas More tank and helicopters approaching, he got down on all four. Growing from either side of his backbone, straight ivory of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by watercourse of fervor as Xavier's own projectile. The flying throughway shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to ground in flaming heaps.

An subtle grin on his face, Xavier took off across the field in a dash. He turned into a running twister, spinning over and over again to mow down the sea of enemies around him. With his sword, he cut through armored combat vehicle like they were made of composition board ; with his claws, he sliced candid the pectus of soldiers and sent their blood crop-dusting in outflow ; with his hindquarters, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! Sir Thomas More ! reach ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth, carving lines of wipeout through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers pool, he took to the sky and flee high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a sector of shadow began to spring between his medallion, growing in size and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the center of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diam, shoving everything back with a muscular gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacancy, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow vitality on par with the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. black flames surged up into the Shangri-la, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm clouds and gloomy lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her boldness was of interior conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too a lot to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the holy place sepulture didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the urban center. If anything, it looked a lilliputian awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to kibosh them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing big businessman, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the same level of mightiness she felt in Xavier, but it was dissimilar. It was… warmly, and comforting. Was this the business leader of Savior still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so compact with power, it made it difficult for Helena just to stick out. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake up, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Saint Francis Xavier snap up Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to turn back the power construction within. In its place, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very dapple that Jesus died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the globe will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his case."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in discombobulation, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his face."From the present moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my liveliness. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, mortal to break, but you became so much Sir Thomas More than that. This completely time, all my bit of pitilessness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the neckband, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the reality, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to image the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you go this world has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm fix to give in and include my frustration. I see it now, the ending that the Holy Scripture prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my meat from the minute I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The combat you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hole. There is nothing leftfield in me but my beloved and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person open of that, and it took the cast of this beautiful little girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites pull. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the condemnation, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news show."What ? No ! That's loony !"

"I realized it the present moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even jazz my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your female parent's factor in you. The ease is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very here and now. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my eye and mortal to be true. You are the Second approaching. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be safety from the world until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a steady girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, capital of Montana, you have performed a miracle. You made me decrease in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic engagement between Christ and myself, and you and I did accept our battle. It started the day we met, a struggle of will, each of us overcome with feeling we had never before felt. From the bit I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to overreach me and retain your exemption, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your mogul were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"capital of Montana, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That force isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our confluence wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of estimable and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for human beings's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's prison term for the backwash. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that get off and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will awaken as the second approaching of Christ and acquire ultimate power to mould the future tense of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to work all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that spark and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Scheol and Christ creates repose on Earth."

With rent in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad grin she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would hold to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little sentence they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this creation together ! If you take my lieu, we can realise it all happen the way we want !"

"That future is out of the question for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As practically as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the worldly concern will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever get along when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her case in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me fuck you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last evil deed, one last heart I leave broken. The future tense is calling, and it is a time to come that I can't junction you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so practically that your future means Thomas More to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to misplace you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's fourth dimension for me to hark back menage and it's prison term for you to deliver this world to salvation. You are Deliverer and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so longsighted since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her cervix. The leash and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond certificate breakage between them struck Helena deep into her warmness, deeper than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their person was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her side."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold glory enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the mogul of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The Light Within of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a crimson vena portae appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final coup d'oeil to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minute later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, set for a last-ditch endeavor to vote down Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a champion and hovering in the Crucifixion establishment. They stared at her, completely lost for Book. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her heart opened and she took a thrill breathing place, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire living and could at last feel her body.

"miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's manus and he helped her to her human foot. It took a indorse for her mind to tidy up out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulse through her existence. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that present moment, she wanted to cry heavily than ever in her life history, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the devil ?"

She smiled and wiped away a snag."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the beginning of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of large sunglasses and hiding her retentive ruby haircloth with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the cover door of her apartment building in Vatican City. It was severely for her to go out these years, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in front line of her construction. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Roma with a grinning on her grimace, admiring the beauty of the world around her. matter had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the indorsement climax, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to lend peacefulness to the world as she was born to.

She at survive come at her dearie café, the Same seat she and Saint Francis Xavier used to come for coffee back during their schooling days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an discharge mesa in the tincture of a sunshade. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her persuasion drifted back to the humanity Saint Francis Xavier had shone her, his illusion of the hereafter in which they ruled face by side. That vision had taken billet at this time catamenia, but things were unlike from that realism.

She was embarrassed of how picayune she had accomplished in these five days, compared to"pansy Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to turn up herself as the Messiah and secure the religion and respectfulness of the world. Even with her business leader and the power to execute miracles, hoi polloi of other religions refused to take her or her instruction and a lot of Christians were against the thought of the Second sexual climax being in the soma of a cleaning lady. There had also been misapprehension in the beginning, brought on by her young naivety, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about cosmos peace treaty, the number of her following was growing daily and she had become a political beacon light on the outside phase. Slowly but surely, the existence was changing, and she would expend the rest of eternity making for certain it was for the better.

Her chocolate was brought to her and she took a gluttonous potable, savoring the taste and the store it brought back, memory of Xavier. The two buff hadn't had a lot of sentence to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply affect on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he outride there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and cognition would certainly help her on her path to establishing humanity peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the rings on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the humankind, those two would end up finding each former ? And of all affair, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorciser. The two of them together were trial impression of how the unimaginable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hired hand grasp her shoulder. A lightning dash shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her electric chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked sure-enough than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much dissimilar than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in inferno, making myself ready for the day I could retort to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the actualisation of this maven. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five geezerhood, it took five years to completely despoil the darkness away from my individual. It was the merely way I could turn back to this world now basking in your divine Christ Within. The last sparkle of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm gear up to spend my life you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful cheek."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please commentary !